PR 4963 
 
 1888 
 
 11 
 
« . 1 • A'^ '^^ '^ i^ ». © 
 
 
 . t^ tJ M « ^ 
 
 S" °^ ' ' ' " " 
 
 % 
 
 
 <*. 
 
 ^^ H<;^ 
 
 
 
 
 4*. 
 
 
 %''-^'^' .# 
 
 "> v^ 
 
.^°.-^<A y.i.;^.\ /.-^vA" 
 
 .'^ 
 
 
 
 T^^v'^ 
 
 
 
 -^ .^ . W.v -V^/ ,^', \ .^ .: 
 
 ^.•^^^ 
 
 V* • • • *^ 
 
 ^' ,^^' '^^ 
 
 h^. 
 
 V ^ ^'^^^^^Z a^^ "^^ 
 
 
 ^^oV" 
 
 V:^, 
 
 vcc?;:^^'^ o J 
 
 
 .*^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^-0^ 
 
 "oV 
 
1^ 
 
LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 BY / 
 
 THOMAS BABINGTON MACAULAY. 
 Edited, with Notes, 
 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM KROLFE, Litt. D., 
 
 AND 
 
 JOHN C/ROLFE, Ph.D. 
 
 WITH ENGRAVINGS. 
 
 A 
 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 FRANKLIN SQUARE. 
 1888. 
 

 \^ 
 
 ENGLISH CLASSICS. 
 
 
 Edited by WM. J. ROLFE, A.M. 
 
 
 Illustrated. i6mo, Cloth, 56 cents per volume : Paper, 40 cents per volume. 
 
 
 Siiakesi'hare's Works. 
 
 
 Tlie Merchant of Venice. 
 
 The Tamina; of the Shrew. 
 
 
 Othello. 
 
 All 's Wellthat Ends Well. 
 
 
 Julius Cajsar. 
 
 Coriolanus. 
 
 
 A Midsummer-Nighi's Dream. 
 
 The Comedy of Errors. 
 
 
 Macbeth. 
 
 Cymbeline. 
 
 
 Hamlet. 
 
 Antony and Cleopatra. 
 
 
 Much Ado about Nothing. 
 
 Measure for Measure. 
 
 
 Romeo and Juliet. 
 
 Merry Wives of Windsor. 
 
 
 As You Like It. 
 
 Love's Labour 's Lost. 
 
 
 The Tempest. 
 
 Two Gentlemen of Verona. 
 
 
 Twelfth Night. 
 
 Timon of Athens. 
 
 
 The Winter's Tale. 
 
 'I'roilus and Cressida. 
 
 
 King John. 
 
 Henry VI. Part I. 
 
 
 Richard II. 
 
 Henry VI. Part II. 
 
 
 Henry IV. Part I. 
 
 Henry VI. Part III. 
 
 
 Henry IV. Part II. 
 
 Pericles, Prince of Tyre. 
 
 
 Henry V. 
 
 The Two Noble Kinsmen. 
 
 
 Richard III. 
 
 Venus and Adonis, Lucrece, etc. 
 
 
 Henry VIII. 
 
 Sonnets. 
 
 
 King Lear. 
 
 Titus Andronicus. 
 
 
 Goldsmith's Select Poems. Browning's Select Poems. 
 
 
 Gray's Select Poems. Browning's Select Dramas. 
 
 
 Minor Poems of John Milton. Macaulay's Lays of Ancient Rome. 
 
 
 Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York. 
 
 H^^ A ny of the above -works 'will be sent by mail, postage prepaid, to any 
 
 
 part of the United States, on receipt of the price. 
 
 
 Copyright, 
 
 by Harper & Brothers. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 At the request of the publishers, the first name on the title-page of 
 this book is that of the editor of the "English Classics" series in which 
 it is included ; but the better part of the work has been done by his son, 
 John C. Rolfe, teacher of Latin in the Hughes High School, Cincinnati, 
 Ohio. The senior editor has arranged the introduction, compared the 
 text with the English editions and revised its punctuation, and helped in 
 seeing the book through the press. The Notes are almost entirely the 
 junior editor's, having received only occasional revision in minor points 
 at the hands of his senior. 
 
 The editors are fully agreed in the opinion that parallel reading in 
 English should accompany the study of Latin in our high schools and 
 academies, where, especially in the preparatory course for college, so 
 little time can be given to purely literary training. For such reading 
 Macaulay's Lays are particularly well-adapted, both on account of their 
 subjects and their many allusions to Roman customs and habits, and 
 also, to our thinking, for their poetical merit. Certain critics, of whom 
 the late Matthew Arnold is perhaps the most noteworthy, tell us that 
 the Lays are not poetry ; but in this in^rtance we are content to be wrong 
 with John Stuart Mill and Henry Morley and " Christopher North " (see 
 pages 140, 143 below) and Edmund Clarence Stedman, if they ai-e wrong, 
 rather than to be right with Matthew Arnold, if he is right. Every teacher 
 who has used the Lays with his classes can testify that boys enjoy them 
 heartily. They have long been a part of the cni-riadntji in the Boston 
 Latin School and other of our best preparatory schools, and are included 
 in the English reading required for admission to Harvard and other col- 
 leges. No doubt they would have been more generally introduced into 
 schools but for the lack of an annotated edition. As Macaulay says 
 (page 29 below), the learned reader does not need notes on the Lays, and 
 for the unlearned they would have little interest ; but the schoolboy needs 
 them, and the average teacher is not " learned " enough to dispense with 
 them in all cases. In preparing the present volume the editors have 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 repeatedly been compelled to hunt up for themselves allusions on which 
 classical instructors and professors were unable to give them help. 
 
 The Notes being mainly intended for the schoolboy, the quotations 
 from classical authors have been drawn as far as possible from those read 
 jn preparatory schools. Explanations are also given of many points in 
 ancient geography, history, institutions, manners, etc., which, even if the 
 young folk have already learned them or could look them up in other 
 books, it may be well to make readily accessible — if only as a review — 
 in connection with the text of the poems. The occasional notes on Eng- 
 lish etymology are intended only as hints to teachers who are not already 
 in the habit of letting their pupils dig a little among vernacular " roots " 
 as well as Greek and Latin ones. 
 
 W. J. R. 
 
 Cambridge, May 15, 1888. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 Introduction 9 
 
 I, The Author's Preface 9 
 
 IL Critical Comments on the Lays 30 
 
 LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME 37 
 
 horatius 39 
 
 The Battle of the Lake Regillus . . 61 
 
 Virginia ^^ 
 
 The Prophecy of Capys 106 
 
 NOTES "7 
 
ROMAN SOLDIERS. 
 
hM' 
 
 THE TIBEK. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO 
 
 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 I. THE author's preface. 
 
 That what is called the history of the kings and early 
 consuls of Rome is to a great extent fabulous, few scholars 
 have, since the time of Beaufort, ventured to deny. It is cer- 
 tain that, more than three hundred and sixty years after the 
 date ordinarily assigned for the foundation of the city, the 
 public records were, with scarcely an exception, destroyed by 
 the Gauls. It is certain that the oldest annals of the com- 
 monwealth were compiled more than a century and a half 
 after this destruction of the records. It is certain, therefore, 
 that the great Latin writers of the Augustan age did not pos- 
 sess those materials without which a trustworthy account of 
 the infancy of the Republic could not possibly be framed. 
 
lO MAC AC/LAV'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 Those writers own, indeed, that the chronicles to which they 
 had access were filled with battles that were never fought 
 and consuls that were never inaugurated ; and we have abun- 
 dant proof that, in these chronicles, events of the greatest im- 
 portance — such as the issue of the war with Porsena, and the 
 issue of the war with Brennus — were grossly misrepresented. 
 Under these circumstances, a wise man will look with great 
 suspicion on the legend which has come down to us. He will, 
 perhaps, be inclined to regard the princes who are said to 
 have founded the civil and religious institutions of Rome, the 
 son of Mars and the husband of Egeria, as mere mythological 
 personages, of the same class with Perseus and Ixion. As 
 he draws nearer and nearer to the confines of authentic his- 
 tory, he will become less and less hard of belief. He will ad- 
 mit that the most important parts of the narrative have some 
 foundation in truth. But he will distrust almost all the de- 
 tails, not only because they seldom rest on any solid evidence, 
 but also because he will constantly detect in them, even when 
 they are within the limits of physical possibility, that peculiar 
 character, more easily understood than defined, which distin- 
 guishes the creations of the imagination from the realities of 
 the world in which we live. 
 
 The early history of Rome is indeed far more poetical than 
 anything else in Latin literature. The loves of the Vestal 
 and the God of War; the cradle laid among the reeds of Ti- 
 ber ; the fig-tree; the she-wolf; the shepherd's cabin; the 
 recognition ; the fratricide ; the rape of the Sabines ; the death 
 of Tarpeia ; the fall of Hostus Hostilius ; the struggle of 
 Mettus Curtius through the marsh ; the women rushing with 
 torn raiment and dishevelled hair between their fathers and 
 their husbands; the nightly meetings of Numa and the Nymph 
 by the well in the sacred grove ; the fight of the three Ro- 
 mans and the three Albans; the purchase of the Sibylline 
 books ; the crime of Tullia ; the simulated madness of Bru- 
 tus ; the ambiguous reply of the Delphian oracle to the Tar- 
 
INTRODUCTION. „ 
 
 quins ; the wrongs of Lucretia; the heroic actions of Horatius 
 Codes, of Scaevola, and of Cloelia ; the battle of Regillus, won 
 by the aid of Castor and Pollux ; the defence of Cremera ; 
 the touching story of Coriolanus ; the still more touching 
 story of Virginia : the wild legend about the draining of the 
 Alban lake ; the combat between Valerius Corvus and the 
 gigantic Gaul — are among the many instances which will at 
 once suggest themselves to every reader. 
 
 In the narrative of Livy, who was a man of fine imagina- 
 tion, these stories retain much of their genuine character. 
 Nor could even the tasteless Dionysius distort and mutilate 
 them into mere prose. The poetry shines, in spite of him, 
 through the dreary pedantry of his eleven books. It is dis- 
 cernible in the most tedious and in the most superficial mod- 
 ern works on the early times of Rome. It enlivens the dul- 
 ness of the Universal History^ and gives a charm to the most 
 meagre abridgments of Goldsmith. 
 
 Even in the age of Plutarch there were discerning men 
 who rejected the popular account of the foundation of Rome, 
 because that account appeared to them to have the air, not 
 of a history, but of a romance or a drama. Plutarch, who 
 was displeased at their incredulity, had nothing better to say 
 in reply to their arguments than that chance sometimes turns 
 poet, and produces trains of events not to be distinguished 
 from the most elaborate plots which are constructed by art.* 
 But though the existence of a poetical element in the early 
 history of the Great City was detected so many ages ago, 
 
 * "TTTOTrroj' \iiLV tvioig, iari tu SpafxaTiKuv Kal TrXafffiarcoSeg ' ov del de 
 amaTfAV, Tt)v rvx^jv opojVTag, o'imv rroiTjfjdTCJV hjfiiovpyog tan. — Rom. 
 viii. This remarkable passage has been more grossly misinterpreted 
 than any other in the Greek language, where the sense was so obvious. 
 The Latin version of Cruserius, the French version of Amyot, the old 
 English version by several hands, and the later English version by Lang- 
 home are all equally destitute of every trace of the meaning of the original. 
 None of the translators saw even that 7rot//^a is a poem. They all ren- 
 der it an event. 
 
12 
 
 MACAU LAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 the first critic who distinctly saw from what source that poet- 
 ical element had been derived was James Perizonius, one of 
 the most acute and learned antiquaries of the seventeenth 
 century. His theory, which in his own days attracted little 
 or no notice, was revived in the present generation by Nie- 
 buhr, a man who would have been the first writer of his time 
 if his talent for communicating truths had borne any propor- 
 tion to his talent for investigating them. That theory has 
 been adopted by several eminent scholars of our own coun- 
 try, particularly by the Bishop of St. David's, by Professor 
 Maiden, and by the lamented Arnold. It appears to be now 
 generally received by men conversant with classical antiquity ; 
 and, indeed, it rests on such strong proofs, both internal and 
 external, that it will not be easily subverted. A popular ex- 
 position of this theory, and of the evidence by which it is sup- 
 ported, may not be without interest even for readers who are 
 unacquainted with the ancient languages. 
 
 The Latin literature which has come down to us is of later 
 date than the commencement of the second Punic war, and 
 consists almost exclusively of works fashioned on Greek mod- 
 els. The Latin metres, heroic, elegiac, lyric, and dramatic, 
 are of Greek origin. The best Latin epic poetry is the feeble 
 echo of the Iliad and Odyssey. The best Latin eclogues are 
 imitations of Theocritus. The plan of the most finished di- 
 dactic poem in the Latin tongue was taken from Hesiod. 
 The Latin tragedies are bad copies of the masterpieces of 
 Sophocles and Euripides. The Latin comedies are free trans- 
 lations from Demophilus, Menander, and ApoUodorus. The 
 Latin philosophy was borrowed, without alteration, from the 
 Portico and the Academy; and the great Latin orators con- 
 stantly proposed to themselves as patterns the speeches of 
 Demosthenes and Lysias. 
 
 But there was an earlier Latin literature — a literature truly 
 Latin — which has wholly perished, which had, indeed, almost 
 wholly perished long before those whom we are in the habit 
 
INTRODUCTION. 13 
 
 of regarding as the greatest Latin writers were born. That 
 literature abounded with metrical romances, such as are found 
 in every country where there is much curiosity and intelli- 
 gence, but little reading and writing. All human beings not 
 utterly savage long for some information about past times, 
 and are delighted by narratives which present pictures to the 
 eye of the mind. But it is only in very enlightened commu- 
 nities that books are readily accessible. Metrical composi- 
 tion, therefore, which in a highly civilized nation is a mere 
 luxury, is in nations imperfectly civilized almost a necessary 
 of life, and is valued less on account of the pleasure which it 
 gives to the ear than on account of the help which it gives to 
 the memory. A man who can invent or embellish an inter- 
 esting story, and put it into a form which others may easily 
 retain in their recollection, will always be highly esteemed by 
 a people eager for amusement and information, but destitute 
 of'libraries. Such is the origin of ballad-poetry, a species of 
 composition which scarcely ever fails to spring up and flourish 
 in every society at a certain point in the progress towards re- 
 finement. Tacitus informs us that songs were the only me- 
 morials of the past which the ancient Germans possessed. 
 We learn from Lucan and from Ammianus Marcellinus that 
 the brave actions of the ancient Gauls were commemorated 
 in the verses of bards. During many ages, and through many 
 revolutions, minstrelsy retained its influence over both the 
 Teutonic and the Celtic race. The vengeance exacted by the 
 spouse of Attila for the murder of Siegfried was celebrated 
 in rhymes, of which Germany is still justly proud. The 
 exploits of Athelstane were commemorated by the Anglo- 
 Saxons, and those of Canute by the Danes, in rude poems, 
 of which a few fragments have come down to us. The chants 
 of the Welsh harpers preserved, through ages of darkness, a 
 faint and doubtful memory of Arthur. In the Highlands of 
 Scotland may still be gleaned some relics of the old songs 
 about Cuthullin and Fingal. The long struggle of the Ser- 
 
14 AfACAC/LAV'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 vians against the Ottoman power was recorded in lays full of 
 martial spirit. We learn from Herrera that, when a Peruvian 
 Inca died, men of skill were appointed to celebrate him in 
 verses, w^iich all the people learned by heart and sang in pub- 
 lic on days of festival. The feats of Kurroglou, the great 
 freebooter of Turkistan, recounted in ballads composed by 
 himself, are known in every village of Northern Persia. 
 Captain Beechey heard the bards of the Sandwich Islands 
 recite the heroic achievements of Tamehameha, the most il- 
 lustrious of their kings. Mungo Park found in the heart of 
 Africa a class of singing-men, the only annalists of their rude 
 tribes, and heard them tell the story of the victory which 
 Damel, the negro prince of the Jaloffs, won over Abdulkader, 
 the Mussulman tyrant of Foota Torra. This species of poe- 
 try attained a high degree of excellence among the Castilians 
 before they began to copy Tuscan patterns. It attained a 
 still higher degree of excellence among the English and the 
 Lowland Scotch during the fourteenth, fifteenth, and six- 
 teenth centuries. But it reached its full perfection in ancient 
 Greece ; for there can be no doubt that the great Homeric 
 poems are generically ballads, though widely distinguished 
 from all other ballads, and, indeed, from almost all other hu- 
 man compositions, by transcendent sublimity and beauty. 
 
 As it is agreeable to general experience that, at a certain 
 stage in the progress of society, ballad-poetry should flourish, 
 so is it also agreeable to general experience that, at a subse- 
 quent stage in the progress of society, ballad-poetry should 
 be undervalued and neglected. Knowledge advances ; man- 
 ners change ; great foreign models of composition are studied 
 and imitated. The phraseology of the old minstrels becomes 
 obsolete. Their versification, which, having received its laws 
 only from the ear, abounds in irregularities, seems licentious 
 and uncouth. Their simplicity appears beggarly when com- 
 pared with the quaint forms and gaudy coloring of such 
 artists as Cowley and Gongora. The ancient lays, unjustly 
 
J N TROD UC TION. 1 5 
 
 despised by the learned and polite, linger for a time in the 
 memory of the vulgar, and are at length too often irretriev- 
 ably lost. We cannot wonder that the ballads of Rome 
 should have altogether disappeared, when we remember how 
 very narrowly, in spite of the invention of printing, those of 
 our own country and those of Spain escaped the same fate. 
 There is, indeed, little doubt that oblivion covers many Eng- 
 lish songs equal to any that were published by Bishop Percy, 
 and many Spanish songs as good as the best of those which 
 have been so happily translated by Mr. Lockhart. Eighty 
 years ago, England possessed only one tattered copy of Childe 
 Waters and Sir Cauline, and Spain only one tattered copy of 
 the noble poem of The Cid. The snuff of a candle, or a mis- 
 chievous dog, might, in a moment, have deprived the world 
 forever of any of those fine compositions. Sir Walter Scott, 
 who united to the fire of a great poet the minute curiosity 
 and patient diligence of a great antiquary, was but just in 
 time to save the precious relics of the Minstrelsy of the Bor- 
 der. In Germany, the Lay of the Nibeliings had been long 
 utterly forgotten, when, in the eighteenth century, it was for 
 the first time printed from a manuscript in the old library 
 of a noble family. In truth, the only people who, through 
 their whole passage from simplicity to the highest civiliza- 
 tion, never for a moment ceased to love and admire their old 
 ballads were the Greeks. 
 
 That the early Romans should have had ballad-poetry, and 
 that this poetry should have perished, is therefore not strange. 
 It would, on the contrary, have been strange if these things 
 had not come to pass; and we should be justified in pro- 
 nouncing them highly probable even if we had no direct evi- 
 dence on the subject. But we have direct evidence of un- 
 questionable authority. 
 
 Ennius, who flourished in the time of the second Punic 
 war, was regarded in the Augustan age as the father of Latin 
 poetry. He was, in truth, the fiither of the second school of 
 
1 6 A/AC A [/LAV'S LAVS OF ANC/ENT ROME. 
 
 Latin poetry, the only school of which the works have de- 
 scended to us. But from Ennius himself we learn that there 
 were poets who stood to him in the same relation in which 
 the author of the romance of Count Alarcos stood to Garci- 
 laso, or the author of the Lytell Geste of Robyn Hode to 
 Lord Surrey. Ennius speaks of verses which the Fauns and 
 the bards were wont to chant in the old time, when none 
 had yet studied the graces of speech, when none had yet 
 climbed the peaks sacred to the goddesses of Grecian song. 
 " Where," Cicero mournfully asks, " are those old verses 
 now ?"^ 
 
 Contemporary with Ennius was Quintus Fabius Pictor, the 
 earliest of the Roman annalists. His account of the infancy 
 and youth of Romulus and Remus has been preserved by 
 Dionysius, and contains a very remarkable reference to the 
 ancient Latin poetry. Fabius says that, in his time, his coun- 
 trymen were still in the habit of singing ballads about the 
 Twins. " Even in the hut of Faustulus " — so these old lays 
 appear to have run — " the children of Rhea and Mars were, 
 in port and in spirit, not like unto swineherds or cowherds, 
 
 * "Quid? Nostri versus ubi sunt ? 
 
 . . . ' Quos olim Fauni vatesque canebant, 
 
 Cum neque Musarum scopulos quisquam superarat, 
 
 Nee dicti studiosus erat' " {B}-ntiis,xxu.). 
 
 The Muses, it should be observed, are Greek divinities. The Italian 
 goddesses of verse were the Camoenae. At a later period, the appella- 
 tions were used indiscriminately ; but in the age of Ennius there was 
 probably a distinction. In the epitaph of Naevius, who was the repre- 
 sentative of the old Italian school of poetry, the Camoenae, not the Muses, 
 are represented as grieving for the loss of their votary. The " Musarum 
 scopuli " are evidently the peaks of Parnassus. 
 
 Scaliger, in a note on Varro {De Lingua Latiua, lib. vi.), suggests, with 
 great ingenuity, that the Fauns, who were represented by the supersti- 
 tion of later ages as a race of monsters, half gods and half brutes, may 
 really have been a class of men who exercised in Latium, at a very re- 
 mote period, the same functions which belonged to the Magians in Per- 
 sia and to the bards in Gaul. 
 
IN TROD UCTION. 1 7 
 
 but such that men might well guess them to be .of the blood 
 of kings and gods."* 
 
 * Oi 0£ avZpii)%'iVT^c, yh'ovTai, KaTci te ci^iuxriv jiiopcpijg ical (ppovlifiaroQ 
 oyKov 01) (Tvo(pop[5o7(^ Kcii [SovKoXoig loiKureg, c'tW o'iovg- dp rig d^uocnu 
 Toi'g tK fSacriXtiov ti ^iwraq ykvovq, Kol cnro Caiixoviov airopag yevtaOai 
 voi.u'Coi.uvovQ, u)Q Iv toIq TTarpioiQ Vf^woig vttu 'Pu)fj.aiojv tri Kai vvv iatrai 
 (Dion. Hal. i. 79). This passage has sometimes been cited as if Dio- 
 nysius had been speaking in his own person, and had, Greek as he was, 
 been so industrious or so fortunate as to discover some valuable remains 
 of that early Latin poetry which the greatest Latin writers of his age re- 
 gretted as hopelessly lost. Such a supposition is highly improbable ; 
 and, indeed, it seems clear from the context that Dionysius, as Reiske 
 and other editors evidently thought, was merely quoting from Fabius 
 Pictor. The whole passage has the air of an extract from an ancient 
 chronicle, and is introduced by the words Kuivtoq [xkv <I>a/3iog, 6 IliKTwp 
 Xeyonevog, ry^e ypacpei. 
 
 Another argument may be urged which seems to deserve considera- 
 tion. The author of the passage in question mentions a thatched hut 
 which in his time stood between the summit of Mount Palatine and the 
 Circus. This hut, he says, was built by Romulus, and was constantly 
 kept in repair at the public charge, but never in any respect embellished. 
 Now, in the age of Dionysius there certainly was at Rome a thatched 
 hut, said to have been that of Romulus. But this hut, as we learn from 
 Vitruvius, stood, not near the Circus, but in the Capitol (Vit. ii. i). If, 
 therefore, we understand Dionysius to speak in his own person, we can 
 reconcile his statement with that of Vitruvius only by supposing that 
 there were at Rome, in the Augustan age, two thatched huts, both be- 
 lieved to have been built by Romulus, and both carefully repaired and 
 held in high honor. The objections to such a supposition seem to be 
 strong. Neither Dionysius nor Vitruvius speaks of more than one such 
 hut. Dio Cassius informs us that twice, during the long administration 
 of Augustus, the hut of Romulus caught fire (xlviii. 43, liv. 29). Had 
 there been two such huts, would he not have told us of which he spoke ? 
 An English historian would hardly give an account of a fire at Queen's 
 College without saying whether it was at Queen's College, Oxford, or at 
 Queen's College, Cambridge. Marcus Seneca, Macrobius, and Conon, a 
 Greek writer from whom Photius has made large extracts, mention only 
 one hut of Romulus, that in the Capitol (M. Seneca, Con^7\ i. 6 ; Macro- 
 bius, Sot i. 15 ; Photius, Bi7>/. 186). Ovid, Livy, Petronius, Valerius Max- 
 imus, Lucius Seneca, and St. Jerome mention only one hut of Romulus, 
 without specifying the site (Ovid, Fas//, iii. 1S3 ; Liv. v. 53 ; Petronius, 
 2 
 
1 8 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 Cato the Censor, who also lived in the days of the second 
 Punic war, mentioned this lost literature in his lost work on 
 the antiquities of his country. Many ages, he said, before his 
 time, there were ballads in praise of illustrious men ; and 
 these ballads it was the fashion for the guests at banquets 
 to sing in turn while the piper played. " Would," exclaims 
 Cicero, " that we still had the old ballads of which Cato 
 speaks !"* 
 
 Valerius Maximus gives us exactly similar information, 
 without mentioning his authority, and observes that the an- 
 cient Roman ballads were probably of more benefit to the 
 
 Fragtn. ; Val. Max. iv. 4 ; L. Seneca, Consolatio ad Helviam ; D. Hieron. 
 Ad Fttulinianum de Didymo). 
 
 The whole difficulty is removed if we suppose that Dionysius was 
 merely quoting Fabius Pictor. Nothing is more probable than that the 
 cabin which, in the time of Fabius, stood near the Circus, might, long 
 before the age of Augustus, have been transported to the Capitol, as the 
 place fittest, by reason both of its safety and of its sanctity, to contain so 
 precious a relic. 
 
 The language of Plutarch confirms this hypothesis. He describes 
 with great precision the spot where Romulus dwelt, on the slope of 
 Mount Palatine, leading to the Circus ; but he says not a word implying 
 that the dwelling was still to be seen there. Indeed, his expressions im- 
 ply that it was no longer there. The evidence of Solinus is still more to 
 the point. He, like Plutarch, describes the spot where Romulus had re- 
 sided, and says expressly that the hut had been there, but that in his 
 time it was there no longer. The site, it is certain, was well remem- 
 bered ; and probably retained its old name, as Charing Cross and the 
 Haymarket have done. This is probably the explanation of the words 
 " casa Romuli " in Victor's description of the Tenth Region of Rome un- 
 der Valentinian. 
 
 * Cicero refers twice to this important passage in Cato's Antiquities : 
 " Gravissimus auctor in Originibus dixit Cato, morem apud majores hunc 
 epularum fuisse, ut deinceps, qui accubarent, canerent ad tibiam clarorum 
 virorum laudes atque virtutes. Ex quo perspicuum est, et cantus turn 
 fuisse rescriptos vocum sonis, et carmina" {Tusc. Qrcaest. iv. 2). Again : 
 " Utinam exstarent ilia carmina, quae, multis saeculis ante suam aetatem, 
 in epulis esse cantitata a singulis convivis de clarorum virorum laudibus, 
 in Originibus scriptum reliquit Cato " {Bruius, xix.). 
 
INTRODUCTION. 19 
 
 young than all the lectures of the Athenian schools, and that 
 to the influence of the national poetry were to be ascribed the 
 virtues of such men as Camillus and Fabricius.* 
 
 Varro, whose authority on all questions connected with the 
 antiquities of his country is entitled to the greatest respect, 
 tells us that at banquets it was once the fashion for boys to 
 sing, sometimes with and sometimes without instrumental 
 music, ancient ballads in praise of men of former times. 
 These young performers, he observes, were of unblemished 
 character, a circumstance which he probably mentioned be- 
 cause, among the Greeks, and indeed in his time among the 
 Romans also, the morals of singing-boys were in no high re- 
 pute. f 
 
 The testimony of Horace, though given incidentally, con- 
 firms the statements of Cato, Valerius Maximus, and Varro. 
 The poet predicts that, under the peaceful administration of 
 Augustus, the Romans will, over their full goblets, sing to the 
 pipe, after the fashion of their fathers, the deeds of brave 
 captains and the ancient legends touching the origin of the 
 city.t 
 
 The proposition, then, that Rome had ballad-poetry is not 
 
 * ** Majores natu in conviviis ad tibias egregia superiorum opera car- 
 mine comprehensa pangebant, quo ad ea imitanda juventutem alacriorem 
 redderent . . . Quas Athenas, quam scholam, quae alienigena studia huic 
 domesticae disciplinae praetulerim ? Inde oriebantur Camilli, Scipiones, 
 Fahricii, Marcelli, Fabii " (Val. Max. ii. i). 
 
 t " In conviviis pueri modesti ut cantarent carmina antiqua, in quibus 
 laudes erant majorum, et assa voce, et cum tibicine" (Nonius, Assa 
 voce pro sola). 
 
 X " Nosque et profestis lucibus et sacris 
 
 Inter jocosi munere Liberi, 
 
 Cum prole matronisque nostris, 
 Rite deos prius apprecati, 
 Virtute functos, more patrum, duces, 
 Lydis remixto carmine tibiis, 
 Trojamque et Anchisen et almae 
 
 Progeniem Veneris canemus " {Cann. iv. 15). 
 
20 MAC A [/LAV'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 merely in itself highly probable, but is fully proved by direct 
 evidence of the greatest weight. 
 
 This proposition being established, it becomes easy to un- 
 derstand why the early history of the city is unlike ahrjost 
 everything else in Latin literature, native where almost every- 
 thing else is borrowed, imaginative where almost everything 
 else is prosaic. We can scarcely hesitate to pronounce that 
 the magnificent, pathetic, and truly national legends which 
 present so striking a contrast to all that surrounds them are 
 broken and defaced fragments of that early poetry which, 
 even in the age of Cato the Censor, had become antiquated, 
 and of which Tully had never heard a line. 
 
 That this poetry should have been suffered to perish will 
 not appear strange when we consider how complete was the 
 triumph of the Greek genius over the public mind of Italy. 
 It is probable that at an early period Homer and Herodotus 
 furnished some hints to the Latin minstrels;* but it was not 
 till after the war with Pyrrhus that the poetry of Rome be- 
 gan to put off its old Ausonian character. The transforma- 
 tion was soon consummated. The conquered, says Horace, 
 led captive the conquerors. It was precisely at the time at 
 which the Roman people rose to unrivalled political ascend- 
 ency that they stooped to pass under the intellectual yoke. 
 It was precisely at the time at which the sceptre departed 
 from Greece that the empire of her language and of her arts 
 became universal and despotic. The revolution, indeed, was 
 not effected without a struggle. Naevius seems to have been 
 the last of the ancient line of poets. Ennius was the founder 
 of a new dynasty. Naevius celebrated the first Punic war 
 in Saturnian verse, the old national verse of Italy.f Ennius 
 sang the second Punic war in numbers borrowed from the 
 Iliad. The elder poet, in the epitaph which he wrote for him- 
 
 * See the Preface to the Lay of the Battle of Regillns. 
 t Cicero speaks highly, in more than one place, of this poem of Naevius; 
 Ennius sneered at it, and stole from it. 
 
IN TROD UC TION. 2 1 
 
 self, and which is a fine specimen of the early Roman diction 
 and versification, plaintively boasted that the Latin language 
 
 As to the Saturnian measure, see Hermann's Elementa Dodrinae Me- 
 
 iricae, iii. 9. • j r 
 
 The Saturnian line, according to the grammarians, consisted ot two 
 parts The first was a catalectic dimeter iambic ; the second was com- 
 posed of three trochees. But the license taken by the early Latin poets 
 seems to have been almost boundless. The most perfect Saturnian line 
 which has been preserved was the work, not of a professional artist, but 
 
 of an amateur : ,...-.» 
 
 " Dabunt malum Metelli Naevio poetae. 
 
 There has been much difference of opinion among learned men respect- 
 ing the history of this measure. That it is the same with a Greek meas- 
 ure used by Archilochus is indisputable (Bentley, Phalaris, xi.). But in 
 spite of the authority of Terentianus Maurus, and of the still higher au- 
 thority of Bentley, we may venture to doubt whether the coincidence was 
 not fortuitous. We constantly find the same rude and simple numbers 
 in different countries, under circumstances which make it impossible to 
 suspect that there has been imitation on either side. Bishop Heber heard 
 the children of a village in Bengal singing " Radha, Radha," to the tune 
 of " My boy Billy." Neither the Castilian nor the German minstrels of 
 the Middle Ages owed anything to Paros or to ancient Rome. Yet both 
 the poem of the Cid and the poem of the Nibelungs contain many Satur- 
 nian verses ; as, „ 
 " Kstas nuevas a mio Cid eran venidas. 
 "A mi lo dicen; a ti dan las orejadas." 
 " Man mohte michel wunder von Sifride sagen." 
 "Wa ich den Kunic vinde daz sol man mir sagen." 
 
 Indeed, there cannot be a more perfect Saturnian line than one which is 
 s-ung in every English nursery : 
 
 "The queen was in her parlor eating bread and honey;" 
 yet the author of this line, we may be assured, borrowed nothing from 
 either Naevius or Archilochus. 
 
 On the other hand, it is by no means improbable that, two or three 
 hundred years before the time of Ennius, some Latin minstrel may have 
 visited Sybaris or Crotona, may have heard some verses of Archilochus 
 sung, may have been pleased with the metre, and may have introduced 
 it at Rome. Thus much is certain, that the Saturnian measure, if not a 
 native of Italy, was at least so early and so completely naturalized there 
 that its foreign origin was forgotten. 
 
2 2 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIEA^T ROME. 
 
 had died with him.* Thus what to Horace appeared to be 
 the first faint dawn of Roman literature appeared to NjEvius 
 to be its hopeless setting. In truth, one literature was set- 
 ting and another dawning^. 
 
 Bentley says, indeed, that the Saturnian measure was first brought from 
 Greece into Italy by N^evius. But this is merely obiter dictitm, to use a 
 phrase common in our courts of law, and would not have been deliber- 
 ately maintained by that incomparable critic, whose memory is held in 
 reverence by all lovers of learning. The arguments which might be 
 brought against Bentley's assertion — for it is mere assertion, supported 
 by no evidence — are innumerable. A few will suffice. 
 
 1. Bentley's assertion is opposed to the testimony of Ennius. Ennius 
 sneered at Nsevius for writing on the first Punic war in verses such as the 
 old Italian bards used before Greek literature had been studied. Now 
 the poem of Naevius was in Saturnian verse. Is it possible that Ennius 
 could have used such expressions if the Saturnian verse had been just 
 imported from Greece for the first time ? 
 
 2. Bentley's assertion is opposed to the testimony of Horace. " When 
 Greece," says Horace, " introduced her arts into our uncivilized country, 
 those rugged Saturnian numbers passed away." Would Horace have 
 said this if the Saturnian numbers had been imported from Greece just 
 before the hexameter t 
 
 3. Bentley's assertion is opposed to the testimony of Festus and of 
 Aurelius Victor, both of whom positively say that the most ancient 
 prophecies attributed to the Fauns were in Saturnian verse. 
 
 4. Bentley's assertion is opposed to the testimony of Terentianus Mau- 
 rus, to whom he has himself appealed. Terentianus Maurus does indeed 
 say that the Saturnian measure, though believed by the Romans from a 
 very early period (" credidit vetustas ") to be of Italian invention, was 
 really borrowed from the Greeks. But Terentianus Maurus does not say 
 that it was first borrowed by Naevius. Nay, the expressions used by Te- 
 rentianus Maurus clearly imply the contrary ; for how could the Romans 
 have believed, from a very early period, that this measure was the indig- 
 enous production of Latium if it was really brought over from Greece in 
 an age of intelligence and liberal curiosity, in the age which gave birth 
 to Ennius, Plautus, Cato the Censor, and other distinguished writers } If 
 Bentley's assertion were correct, there could have been no more doubt at 
 Rome about the Greek origin of the Saturnian measure than about the 
 Greek origin of hexameters or Sapphics. 
 
 * Aulus Gellius, Nodes Atticae, i. 24. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 23 
 
 The victory of the foreign taste was decisive ; and, indeed, 
 we can hardly blame the Romans for turning away with con- 
 tempt from the rude lays which had delighted their fathers, 
 and giving their whole admiration to the immortal produc- 
 tions" of Greece. The national romances, neglected by the 
 great and the refined whose education had been finished at 
 Rhodes or Athens, continued, it may be supposed, during 
 some generations to delight the vulgar. While Virgil, in 
 hexameters of exquisite modulation, described the sports of 
 rustics, those rustics were still singing their wild Saturnian 
 ballads.* It is not improbable that, at the lime when Cicero 
 lamented the irreparable loss of the poems mentioned by 
 Cato, a search among the nooks of the Apennines as active 
 as the search which Sir Walter Scott made among the de- 
 scendants of the moss-troopers of Liddesdale might have 
 brought to light many fine remains of ancient minstrelsy. 
 No stch search was made. The Latin ballads perished for- 
 ever. Yet discerning critics have thought that they could 
 still perceive in the early history of Rome numerous frag- 
 ments of this lost poetry, as the traveller on classic ground 
 sometimes finds, built into the heavy wall of a fort or con- 
 vent, a pillar rich with acanthus leaves or a frieze where 
 the Amazons and Bacchanals seem to live. The theatres 
 and temples of the Greek and the Roman were degraded 
 into the quarries of the Turk and the Goth. Even so did 
 the ancient Saturnian poetry become the quarry in which a 
 crowd of orators and annalists found the materials for their 
 prose. 
 
 It is not difficult to trace the process by which the old 
 songs were transmuted into the form which they now wear. 
 Funeral panegyric and chronicle appear to have been the 
 intermediate links which connected the lost ballads with the 
 histories now extant. From a very early period it was the 
 
 usage that an oration should be pronounced over the remains 
 * See Servius, in Georg. ii. 385. 
 
24 MA CA [/LAV'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 of a noble Roman. The orator, as we learn from Polybius, 
 was expected, on such an occasion, to recapitulate all the 
 services which the ancestors of the deceased had, from the 
 earliest time, rendered to the commonwealth. There can 
 be little doubt that the speaker on whom this duty was im- 
 posed would make use of all the stories suited to his pur- 
 pose which were to be found in the popular lays. There 
 can be as little doubt that the family of an eminent man 
 would preserve a copy of the speech which had been pro- 
 nounced over his corpse. The compilers of the early chron- 
 icles would have recourse to these speeches ; and the great 
 historians of a later period would have recourse to the chron- 
 icles. 
 
 It may be worth while to select a particular story, and to 
 trace its probable progress through these stages. The de- 
 scription of the migration of the Fabian house to Cremera is 
 one of the finest of the many fine passages which lie thick in 
 the earlier books of Livy. The Consul, clad in his military 
 garb, stands in the vestibule of his house, marshalling his 
 clan, three hundred and six fighting-men, all of the same 
 proud patrician blood, all worthy to be attended by the fasces 
 and to command the legions. A sad and anxious retinue of 
 friends accompanies the adventurers through the streets ; 
 but the voice of lamentation is drowned by the shouts of ad- 
 miring thousands. As the procession passes the Capitol, 
 prayers and vows are poured forth, but in vain. The de- 
 voted band, leaving Janus on the right, marches to its doom, 
 through the Gate of Evil Luck. After achieving high deeds 
 of valor against overwhelming numbers, all perish save one 
 child, the stock from which the great Fabian race was des- 
 tined again to spring, for the safety and glory of the com- 
 monwealth. That this fine romance, the details of which are 
 so full of poetical truth, and so utterly destitute of all show 
 of historical truth, came originally from some lay which had 
 often been sung with great applause at banquets is in the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 25 
 
 highest degree probable. Nor is it difficult to imagine a 
 mode in which the transmission might have taken place. The 
 celebrated Quintus Fabius Maximus, who died about twenty 
 years before the first Punic war, and more than forty years 
 before Ennius was born, is said to have been interred with 
 extraordinary pomp. In the eulogy pronounced over his 
 body, all the great exploits of his ancestors were doubtless 
 recounted and exaggerated. If there were then extant songs 
 which gave a vivid and touching description of an event, the 
 saddest and the most glorious in the long history of the Fa- 
 bian house, nothing could be more natural than that the pan- 
 egyrist should borrow from such songs their finest touches, 
 in order to adorn his speech. A few generations later the 
 songs would perhaps be forgotten, or remembered only by 
 shepherds and vine-dressers. But the speech would cer- 
 tainly be preserved in the archives of the Fabian nobles. 
 Fabius Pictor would be well acquainted with a document so 
 interesting to his personal feelings, and would insert large 
 extracts from it in his rude chronicle. That chronicle, as we 
 know, was the oldest to which Livy had access. Livy would, 
 at a glance, distinguish the bold strokes of the forgotten poet 
 from the dull and feeble narrative by which they were sur- 
 rounded, would retouch them with a delicate and powerful 
 pencil, and would make them immortal. 
 
 That this might happen at Rome can scarcely be doubted ; 
 for something very like this has happened in several coun- 
 tries, and, among others, in our own. Perhaps the theory of 
 Perizonius cannot be better illustrated than by showing that 
 what he supposes to have taken place in ancient times has, 
 beyond all doubt, taken place in modern times. 
 
 " History," says Hume, with the utmost gravity, " has pre- 
 served some instances of Edgar's amours, from which, as from 
 a specimen, we may form a conjecture of the rest." He 
 then tells very agreeably the stories of Elfleda and Elfrida, 
 two stories which have a most suspicious air of romance. 
 
26 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 and which, indeed, greatly resemble, in their general charac- 
 ter, some of the legends of early Rome. He cites, as his 
 authority for these two tales, the chronicle of AVilliam of 
 Malmesbury, who lived in the time of King Stephen. The 
 great majority of readers suppose that the device by which 
 Elfleda was substituted for her young mistress, the artifice 
 by which Athelwold obtained the hand of Elfrida, the detec- 
 tion of that artifice, the hunting-party, and the vengeance of 
 the amorous king, are things about which there is no more 
 doubt than about the execution of Anne Boleyn or the slit- 
 ting of Sir John Coventry's nose. But when we turn to 
 William of Malmesbury, we find that Hume, in his eager- 
 ness to relate these pleasant fables, has overlooked one very 
 important circumstance. William does, indeed, tell both the 
 stories ; but he gives us distinct notice that he does not war- 
 rant their truth, and that they rest on no better authority 
 than that of ballads.* 
 
 Such is the way in which these two well-known tales have 
 been handed down. They originally appeared in a poetical 
 form. They found their way from ballads into an old chron- 
 icle. The ballads perished ; the chronicle remained. A great 
 historian, some centuries after the ballads had been alto- 
 gether forgotten, consulted the chronicle. He was struck by 
 the lively coloring of these ancient fictions ; he transferred 
 them to his pages ; and thus we find inserted, as unquestion- 
 able facts, in a narrative which is likely to last as long as 
 the English tongue, the inventions of some minstrel whose 
 works were probably never committed to writing, whose 
 name is buried in oblivion, and whose dialect has become 
 obsolete. It must, then, be admitted to be possible, or, rath- 
 er, highly probable, that the stories of Romulus and Remus, 
 
 * ** Infamias quas post dicam niagis resperserunt cantilenae." Edgar 
 appears to have been most mercilessly treated in the Anglo-Saxon bal- 
 lads. He was the favorite of the monks ; and the monks and minstrels 
 were at deadly feud. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 27 
 
 and of the Horatii and Curiatii, may have had a similar 
 origin. 
 
 Castilian literature will furnish us with another parallel 
 case. Mariana, the classical historian of Spain, tells the 
 story of the ill-starred marriage which the King Don Alonso 
 brought about between the heirs of Carrion and the two 
 daughters of the Cid. The Cid bestowed a princely dower 
 on his sons-in-law. But the young men were base and proud, 
 cowardly and cruel. They were tried in danger, and found 
 wanting. They fled before the Moors, and once, when a lion 
 broke out of his den, they ran and crouched in an unseemly 
 hiding-place. They knew that they were despised, and took 
 counsel how they might be avenged. They parted from their 
 father-in-law with many signs of love, and set forth on a jour- 
 ney with Dona Elvira and Dona Sol. In a solitary place 
 the bridegrooms seized their brides, stripped them, scourged 
 them, and departed, leaving them for dead. But one of the 
 House of Bivar, suspecting foul play, had followed the trav- 
 ellers in disguise. The ladies were brought back safe to the 
 house of their father. Complaint was made to the king. It 
 was adjudged by the Cortes that the dower given by the Cid 
 should be returned, and that the heirs of Carrion, together 
 with one of their kindred, should do battle against three 
 knights of the party of the Cid. The guilty youths would 
 have declined the combat; but all their shifts were vain. 
 They were vanquished in the lists and forever disgraced, 
 while their injured wives were sought in marriage by great 
 princes.* 
 
 Some Spanish writers have labored to show, by an exam- 
 ination of dates and circumstances, that this story is untrue. 
 Such confutation was surely not needed ; for the narrative is 
 on the face of it a romance. How it found its way into Ma- 
 riana's history is quite clear. He acknowledges his obliga- 
 tions to the ancient chronicles, and had doubtless before 
 * Mariana, lib. x. cap. 4. 
 
28 MA CA [/LAY'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 him the Cronica del Famoso Ccwallero Cid Riiy Diez Cam- 
 peador, which had been printed as early as the year 1552. 
 He little suspected that all the most striking passages in 
 this chronicle were copied from a poem of the twelfth cen- 
 tury, a poem of which the language and versification had long 
 been obsolete, but which glowed with no common portion 
 of the fire of the I/iad. Yet such was the fact. More than 
 a century and a half after the death of Mariana, this vener- 
 able ballad, of which one imperfect copy on parchment, four 
 hundred years old, had been preserved at Bivar, was for the 
 first time printed. Then it was found that every interesting 
 circumstance of the story of the heirs of Carrion was derived 
 by the eloquent Jesuit from a song of which he had never 
 heard, and which was composed by a minstrel whose very 
 name had long been forgotten.* 
 
 Such, or nearly such, appears to have been the process by 
 which the lost ballad-poetry of Rome was transformed into 
 history. To reverse that process, to transform some portions 
 of early Roman history back into the poetry out of which they 
 were made, is the object of this work. 
 
 In the following poems the author speaks, not in his own 
 person, but in the persons of ancient minstrels who know 
 only what a Roman citizen, born three or four hundred years 
 before the Christian era, may be supposed to have known, 
 and who are in no wise above the passions and prejudices of 
 their age and nation. To these imaginary poets must be as- 
 cribed some blunders which are so obvious that it is unneces- 
 sary to point them out. The real blunder would have been 
 to represent these old poets as deeply versed in general his- 
 tory and studious of chronological accuracy. To them must 
 also be attributed the illiberal sneers at the Greeks, the furi- 
 
 * See the account which Sanchez gives of the Bivar manuscript in the 
 first volume of the Coleccion de Poesias CastelhiJias antet'iores al Sigh XV. 
 Part of the story of the Lords of Carrion, in the poem of the Cid, has 
 been translated by Mr. Frere in a manner above all praise. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 29 
 
 ous party-spirit, the contempt for the arts of peace, the love 
 of war for its own sake, the ungenerous exultation over the 
 vanquished, which the reader will sometimes observe. To 
 portray a Roman of the age of Camillus or Curius as supe- 
 rior to national antipathies, as mourning over the devastation 
 and slaughter by which empire and triumphs were to be won, 
 as looking on human suffering with the sympathy of How- 
 ard, or as treating conquered enemies with the delicacy of 
 the Black Prince, would be to violate all dramatic propriety. 
 The old Romans had some great virtues — fortitude, temper- 
 ance, veracity, spirit to resist oppression, respect for legiti- 
 mate authority, fidelity in the observing of contracts, disin- 
 terestedness, ardent patriotism ; but Christian charity and 
 chivalrous generosity were alike unknown to them. 
 
 It would have been obviously improper to mimic the man- 
 ner of any particular age or country. Something has been 
 borrowed, however, from our own ballads, and more from 
 Sir Walter Scott, the great restorer of our ballad-poetry. 
 To the Iliad still greater obligations are due ; and those 
 obligations have been contracted with the less hesitation 
 because there is reason to believe that some of the old 
 Latin minstrels really had recourse to that inexhaustible 
 store of poetical images. 
 
 It would have been easy to swell this little volume to a 
 very considerable bulk by appending notes filled with quota- 
 tions : but to a learned reader such notes are not necessary ; 
 for an unlearned reader they would have little interest; and 
 the judgment passed both by the learned and by the un- 
 learned on a work of the imagination will always depend 
 much more on the general character and spirit of such a 
 work than on minute details. 
 
30 A/A CA [/LAV'S LAYS OF ANC/ENT ROME. 
 
 II. CRITICAL COMMENTS ON THE LAYS. 
 
 [Fj-oifi a /Review by John Stuart MilL*'\ 
 
 It is with those two great masters of modern ballad-poetry 
 [Scott and Campbell] that Mr. Macaulay's performances are 
 really to be compared, and not with the real ballads or epics 
 of an early age. The Lays, in point of form, are not in the 
 least like the genuine productions of a primitive age or peo- 
 ple, and it is no blame to Mr. Macaulay that they are not. 
 He professes imitation of Homer, but we really see no re- 
 semblance, except in the nature of some of the incidents and 
 the animation and vigor of the narrative ; and the Iliad, after 
 all, is not the original ballad of the Trojan war, but those 
 ballads moulded together and wrought into the forms of a 
 more civilized and cultivated age. It is difficult to conject- 
 ure what the forms of the old Roman ballads may have been, 
 and certain that, whatever they were, they could no more 
 satisfy the aesthetic requirements of modern culture than 
 an ear accustomed to the great organ of Freyburg or Haar- 
 lem could relish Orpheus's hurdy-gurdy ; although the airs 
 which Orpheus played, if they could be recovered, might 
 perhaps be executed with great effect on the more perfect 
 instrument. 
 
 The forms of Mr. Macaulay's ballad-poetry are essentially 
 modern ; they are those of the romantic and chivalrous, not 
 the classical ages, and even in those they are a reproduction, 
 not of the originals, but of the imitations of Scott. In this 
 we think he has done well, for Scott's style is as near to that 
 of the ancient ballad as we conceive to be at all compatible 
 with real popular effect on the modern mind. The difference 
 between the two may be seen by the most cursory compari- 
 son of any real old ballad, Chevy Chase for instance, with the 
 last canto of MarmioJi or with any of these Lays. Concise- 
 * Westminster Review, Feb. 1843 (vol- xxxix. p. 105 fol.). 
 
INTRO D UCTIOAT. 3 1 
 
 ncss is the characteristic of the real ballad, diffuseness of the 
 modern adaptation. The old bard did everything by single 
 touches ; Scott and Mr. Macaulay by repetition and accumula- 
 tion of particulars. They produce all effect by what ihey say ; 
 he by what he suggested — by what he stimulated the imagina- 
 tion to paint for itself But then the old ballads were not 
 written for the light reading of tired readers. To do the 
 work in their way, they required to be brooded over, or had 
 at least the aid of time and of impassioned recitation. 
 Stories which are to be told to children in the age of eager- 
 ness and excitability, or sung in banquet halls to assembled 
 warriors, whose daily ideas and feelings supply a flood of 
 comment ready to gush forth on the slightest hint of the 
 poet, cannot fly too swift and straight to the mark. But Mr. 
 Macaulay wrote only to be read, and by readers for whom 
 it was necessary to do all. 
 
 These poems, therefore, are not the worse for being un- 
 Roman in their form ; and in their substance they are Ro- 
 man to a degree which deserves great admiration. . . . We 
 have not been able to detect, in the four poems, one idea 
 or feeling which was not, or might not have been, Roman ; 
 while the externals of Roman life, and the feelings char- 
 acteristic of Rome and of that particular age, are reproduced 
 with great felicity, and without being made unduly predomi- 
 nant over the universal features of human nature and human 
 life. 
 
 Independently, therefore, of their value as poems, these 
 compositions are a real service rendered to historical litera- 
 ture ; and the author has made this service greater by his 
 prefaces, which will do more than the work of a hundred 
 dissertations in rendering that true conception of early Ro- 
 man history, the irrefragable establishment of which has 
 made Niebuhr illustrious, familiar to the minds of general 
 readers. This is no trifling matter even in relation to pres- 
 ent interests, for there is no estimating the injury which the 
 
32 A/A CA [/LAY'S LAVS OF ANC/ENT ROME, 
 
 cause of popular institutions has suffered, and still suffers, 
 from misrepresentation of the early condition of the Roman 
 plebs and its noble struggles against its taskmasters. And 
 the study of the manner in which the heroic legends of early 
 Rome grew up as poetry and gradually became history, has 
 important bearings on the general laws of historical evidence 
 and on the many things which, as philosophy advances, are 
 more and more seen to be therewith connected. 
 
 \^Froin Professor //ciiry /i/oi ley's /iitroduction to the Lcrys.*] 
 
 Macaulay was, perhaps, at his best in his four Zays of 
 Anciejit Rome. Whatever else he wrote required some quali- 
 ties of mind other than those which have made all that he 
 wrote popular. The Lays of Ancient Rome called into play 
 just those powers which he had in perfection, and required 
 no more. Powers that will ripen only in a meditative mind 
 must remain unripe in the mind of one whose frank and 
 social nature keeps his tongue continually busy. " If any 
 one has anything to say," said Rogers, at one of his break- 
 fasts, " let him say it now. Macaulay's coming." He had 
 only what were called flashes of silence, and a great part 
 of his thinking must have been what came to him in asso- 
 ciation with the utterance of words. When he was not 
 talking, he was chiefly reading, for he read very much, and 
 his marvellous memory caused what he read to stay by 
 him, good or bad. Most men are able to forget what is not 
 worth keeping in mind, and may thank Heaven that they 
 can. Macaulay, as a young child, went with his mother to 
 pay a call, picked up from the drawing-room table one 
 of Scott's long poems, then just published, read it through 
 while the call lasted, and was able to repeat any quantity 
 of it to his mother after they got home. He enjoyed Scott, 
 and if he had never read Scott's metrical romances the 
 
 * From the edition of the Lays in "Cassell's National Library" (No. 
 58), London and New York, 18S7. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 33 
 
 Style of these Lays would have shown imitation of some 
 other poet. 
 
 But Macaulay caught the swing of Scott's romance meas- 
 ure, made it a little more rhetorical, without loss — some 
 might say rather with increase— of energy, and brought into 
 play his own power of realizing in his mind all that he told. 
 In its expression of that power lies the great and abiding 
 charm of Macaulay's History. If it be not whole truth it 
 is as much truth as he saw, and he would see nothing that 
 blurred the outlines of the picture formed in his own mind. 
 Some few truths are so simple and single that they can be 
 stated without any guard or reservation ; the historian who 
 thinks much has to convey to his reader many suggestions 
 of doubt or hesitation. Macaulay took only one view, re- 
 jected all that clouded it, accepted all that helped to make 
 it more distinct. He was one of the kindest and truest of 
 men, intensely human ; his one view, whatever it might be, 
 had his own life and feeling in it ; and when set forth in his 
 own clear English, with short sentences that never needed 
 to be lengthened by a qualifying clause— all as fact in broad 
 sunshine about which there did not hang a cloud of doubt — 
 it was, and is, and always will be, delightful reading. It will 
 be thoroughly helpful reading too, for any one who knows 
 the worth of a clear view boldly and honestly expressed, and 
 is able cautiously to use it as aid to the formation of his own 
 opinion. To the untrained reader Macaulay, as historian, 
 is a comfort. That reader, when he inquires, wants always 
 upon every question a plain Yes or No. He dislikes the 
 confusion of doubt. This was disliked also by Macaulay as 
 artist ; and the reader who is only bothered by nice balanc- 
 ings of thought gets from Macaulay always the " plain answer 
 to a plain question," the clear, unhesitating Yes or No which 
 others might consider to be no answer to any question that 
 touches the complexities of human life. 
 
 But in a ballad there are no complexities. It is a tale to 
 3 
 
34 MAC A [/LAY'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 be chanted to the people, bound only to be bright and live- 
 ly, with ease in its rhythm, action in every line, and through 
 its whole plan a stirring incident shown clearly from one 
 point of view. It is a tale well told, without any pauses 
 for a nice adjustment of opinion, but appealing simply and 
 directly to a feeling common to us all. It is not concerned 
 with the hard facts of history. Its immediate business 
 may sometimes be to contradict them for the comfort of its 
 hearers. 
 
 Thus, in the first of these Lays^ the old Roman story of 
 three Romans who saved Rome by keeping the bridge over 
 the Tiber against all the force of Porsena, was the ingenious 
 softening of a cruel fact. It turned a day of deep humilia- 
 tion into the bright semblance of a day of glory. For we 
 learn from Tacitus and others that Porsena became abso- 
 lute master of Rome. The Senate of Rome paid homage 
 to him with offering of an ivory throne, a crown, a scep- 
 tre, a triumphal robe ; and he forbade the use of iron by 
 the Romans in forging weapons or armor. The happy time 
 of release from thraldom was long celebrated by a custom 
 of opening auctions with a first bid for " the goods of Por- 
 sena." What did this matter ? The songs of the people 
 were free to suppress a great defeat, and put in its place 
 the myth of a heroic deed ; some small fact usually serv- 
 ing as seed that shall grow and blossom out into a noble 
 tale. A ballad-maker who should stop the course of a pop- 
 ular legend to investigate its origin, and who should be dull 
 enough to include that investigation in his song, would de- 
 serve to be howled to death by the united voices of his 
 countrymen. 
 
 Upon this ground, then, Macaulay was a master. His 
 incidents are fully realized. He sees what he sings. When 
 Horatius strikes Astur in the face, the sword's course is fol- 
 lowed "through teeth, and skull, and helmet," till its point 
 stands out a hand-breadth beyond. For its recovery — 
 
IN TROD UC TION. 3 5 
 
 *'On Astiu's throat Horatius 
 
 Right firmly pressed his heel, 
 And thrice and four times tugged amain, 
 Ere he wrenched out the steel." 
 
 The simplicity and vigor of images drawn, like Homer's, 
 from Nature is again in the truest and best spirit of the 
 songs that house themselves among the people. . . . 
 
 In the Lays^ as in the earlier pieces of his ballad-writing, 
 Macaulay liked to paint the stir of battle ; but in Virginia 
 there are passages of another strain, and there is tenderness 
 in the description of the main incident. But for Virginia^ 
 some ungracious reader might say that the Lays, being few, 
 are excellent, but that if they were many they might weary 
 by a too close likeness of each to the rest. As it is, the 
 ungracious reader could make no such suggestion. We all 
 read the book with full and natural enjoyment, and we call 
 it perfect in its kind. 
 
 [From SledvintCs '* Victorian Poets.'''' *] 
 Lord Macaulay's Lays of Ancient Rome was a literary sur- 
 prise, but its poetry is the rhythmical outflow of a vigorous 
 and affluent writer, given to splendor of diction and imagery 
 in his flowing prose. He spoke once in verse, and unexpect- 
 edly. His themes were legendary, and suited to the author's 
 heroic cast, nor was Latinism ever more poetical than under 
 his thoroughly sympathetic handling. I am aware that the 
 Lays are criticised as being stilted and false to the antique, 
 but to me they have a charm, and to almost every healthy 
 young mind are an immediate delight. Where in modern 
 ballad-verse will you find more ringing stanzas, or more im- 
 petuous movement and action? Occasionally we have a 
 noble epithet or image. Within his range — little as one who 
 met him might have surmised it~Macaulay was a poet and 
 
 * Victorian Poets, by Edmund Clarence Stedman (revised ed. Boston, 
 18S7), p. 250. 
 
36 
 
 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 of the kind which Scott would have been first to honor. 
 Horatius and Virginia among the Roman lays, and that reso- 
 nant battle-cry of Ivry^ have become, it would seem, a last- 
 ing portion of English verse. 
 
 TIVOLI (the ancient TIBUR) 
 
MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
VICTORIA (royal COLLECTION AT MUNICH), 
 
p!i?|^'l 
 
 THE KIVER-GOD TIBER. 
 
 HORATIUS. 
 
 A LAY MADE ABOUT THE YEAR OF THE CITY CCCLX. 
 
 I. 
 
 Lars Porsena of Clusium 
 
 By the Nine Gods he swore 
 That the great house of Tarquin 
 
 Should suffer wrong no more. 
 By the Nine Gods he swore it, 
 
 And named a trysting-day, 
 And bade his messengers ride forth, 
 East and west, and south and north, 
 
 To summon his array. 
 
 II. 
 East and west, and south and north, 
 
 The messengers ride fast, 
 And tower and town and cottage 
 
 Have heard the trumpet's blast. 
 
40 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME, 
 
 Shame on the false Etruscan 
 
 Who lingers in his home, 
 When Porsena of Clusium 
 
 Is on the march for Rome ! 
 
 III. 
 
 The horsemen and the footmen 
 
 Are pouring in amain 
 From many a stately market-place, 20 
 
 From many a fruitful plain; 
 From many a lonely hamlet, 
 
 Which, hid by beech and pine, 
 Like an eagle's nest, hangs on the crest 
 
 Of purple Apennine ; 
 
 IV. 
 
 From lordly Volaterras, 
 
 Where scowls the far-famed hold 
 Piled by the hands of giants 
 
 For godlike kings of old ; 
 From sea-girt Populonia, 30 
 
 Whose sentinels descry 
 Sardinia's snowy mountain-tops 
 
 Fringing the southern sky ; 
 
 From the proud mart of Pisae, 
 
 Queen of the western waves, 
 Where ride Massilia's triremes 
 
 Heavy with fair-haired slaves ; 
 From where sweet Clanis wanders 
 
 Through corn and vines and flowers ; 
 From where Cortona lifts to heaven 40 
 
 Her diadem of towers. 
 
HORA TIUS. 
 
 41 
 
 VI. 
 Tall are the oaks whose acorns 
 
 Drop in dark Auser's rill ; 
 Fat are the stags that champ the boughs 
 
 Of the Ciminian hill ; 
 Beyond all streams Clitiimnus 
 
 Is to the herdsman dear; 
 Best of all pools the fowler loves 
 
 The great Volsinian mere. 
 
 VII. 
 
 But now^ no stroke of woodman 50 
 
 Is heard by Auser's rill ; 
 No hunter tracks the stag's green path 
 
 Up the Ciminian hill ; 
 Unwatched along Clitumnus 
 
 Grazes the milk-white steer ; 
 Unharmed the water-fowl may dip 
 
 In the Volsinian mere. 
 
 VTII. 
 
 The harvests of Arretium 
 
 This year old men shall reap ; 
 This year 3'oung boys in Umbro 60 
 
 Shall plunge the struggling sheep ; 
 And in the vats of Luna 
 
 This year the must shall foam 
 Round the white feet of laughing girls 
 
 Whose sires have marched to Rome. 
 
 IX. 
 
 There be thirty chosen prophets, 
 The wisest of the land, 
 
 Who alway by Lars Porsena 
 Both morn and evening stand ; 
 
42 
 
 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 Evening and morn the Thirty 
 Have turned the verses o'er, 
 
 Traced from the right on linen white 
 By mighty seers of yore. 
 
 And with one voice the Thirty 
 
 Have their glad answer given : 
 'Go forth, go forth, Lars Porsena; 
 
 Go forth, beloved of Heaven ; 
 Go, and return in glory 
 
 To Clusium's royal dome. 
 And hang round Nurscia's altars So 
 
 The golden shields of Rome.' 
 
 XI. 
 
 And now hath every city 
 
 Sent up her tale of men ; 
 The foot are fourscore thousand, 
 
 The horse are thousands ten. 
 Before the gates of Sutrium 
 
 Is met the great array. 
 A proud man was Lars Porsena 
 
 Upon the trysting-day. 
 
 XII. 
 
 For all the Etruscan armies 90 
 
 Were ranged beneath his eye. 
 And many a banished Roman, 
 
 And many a stout ally ; 
 And with a mighty following 
 
 To join the muster came 
 The Tusculan Mamilius, 
 
 Prince of the Latian name. 
 
HORA TIUS. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 43 
 
 But by the yellow Tiber 
 
 Was tumult and affright : 
 From all the spacious champaign 
 
 To Rome men took their flight. 
 A mile around the city 
 
 The throng stopped up the ways ; 
 A fearful sight it was to see 
 
 Through two long nights and days. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 For aged folk on crutches, 
 
 And women great with child, 
 And mothers sobbing over babes 
 
 That clung to them and smiled, 
 And sick men borne in litters 
 
 High on the necks of slaves, 
 And troops of sunburnt husbandmen 
 
 With reaping-hooks and staves, 
 
 XV. 
 
 And droves of mules and asses 
 
 Laden with skins of wine. 
 And endless flocks of goats and sheep. 
 
 And endless herds of kine. 
 And endless trains of wagons 
 
 That creaked beneath the weight 
 Of corn-sacks and of household goods. 
 
 Choked every roaring gate. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Now from the rock Tarpeian 
 Could the wan burghers spy 
 
 The line of blazing villages 
 Red in the midnight sky. 
 
44 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 The Fathers of the City, 
 They sat all night and day, 
 
 For every hour some horseman came 
 With tidings of dismay. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 To eastward and to westward 
 
 Have spread the Tuscan bands ; 
 Nor house nor fence nor dovecot 
 
 In Crustumerium stands. 
 Verbenna down to Ostia 
 
 Hath wasted all the plain ; 
 Astur hath stormed Janiculum, 
 
 And the stout guards are slain. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 I wis, in all the Senate, 
 
 There was no heart so bold 
 But sore it ached and fast it beat, 
 
 When that ill news was told. 
 Forthwith up rose the Consul, 
 
 Up rose the Fathers all ; 
 In haste they girded up their gowns. 
 
 And hied them to the wall. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 They held a council standing 
 
 Before the River Gate ; 
 Short time was there, ye well may guess, 
 
 For musing or debate. 
 Out spake the Consul roundly, 
 
 ' The bridge must straight go down ; 
 For, since Janiculum is lost, 
 
 Nauo:ht else can save the town.' 
 
MORA TIUS. 
 
 XX. 
 
 45 
 
 Just then a scout came flying, 
 
 All wild with haste and fear : 
 ' To arms ! to arms ! Sir Consul ; 
 
 Lars Porsena is here !' 
 On the low hills to westward 
 
 The Consul fixed his eye. 
 And saw the swarthy storm of dust 160 
 
 Rise fast along the sky. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 And nearer fast, and nearer. 
 
 Doth the red whirlwind come ; 
 And louder still, and still more loud, 
 From underneath that rolling cloud. 
 Is heard the trumpet's war-note proud, 
 
 The trampling and the hum. 
 And plainly and more plainly 
 
 Now through the gloom appears, 
 Far to left and far to right, 170 
 
 In broken gleams of dark-blue light. 
 The long array of helmets bright, 
 
 The long array of spears. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 And plainly and more plainly, 
 
 Above that glimmering line, 
 Now might ye see the banners 
 
 Of twelve fair cities shine ; 
 But the banner of proud Clusium 
 
 Was highest of them all. 
 The terror of the Umbrian, 180 
 
 The terror of the Gaul. 
 
46 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 And plainly and more plainly 
 
 Now might the burghers know, 
 By port and vest, by horse and crest, 
 
 Each warlike Lucumo. 
 There Cilnius of Arretium 
 
 On his fleet roan was seen ; 
 And Astur of the fourfold shield, 
 Girt with the brand none else may wield, 
 Tolumnius with the belt of gold, 190 
 
 And dark Verbenna from the hold 
 
 By reedy Thrasymene. 
 
 XXIV, 
 
 Fast by the royal standard, 
 
 O'erlooking all the war, 
 Lars Porsena of Clusium 
 
 Sat in his ivory car. 
 By the right wheel rode Mamilius, 
 
 Prince of the Latian name ; 
 And by the left false Sextus, 
 
 That wrought the deed of shame. 200 
 
 XXV. 
 
 But when the face of Sextus 
 
 Was seen among the foes, 
 A yell that rent the firmament 
 
 From all the town arose. 
 On the house-tops was no woman 
 
 But spat towards him and hissed, 
 No child but screamed out curses 
 
 And shook its little fist. 
 
HORA TIUS. 47 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 But the Consul's brow was sad, 
 
 And the Consul's speech was low, 
 And darkly looked he at the wall, 
 
 And darkly at the foe. 
 'Their van will be upon us 
 
 Before the bridge goes down ; 
 And if they once may win the bridge. 
 
 What hope to save the town ?' 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Then out spake brave Horatius, 
 
 The Captain of the Gate : 
 *To every man upon this earth 
 
 Death cometh soon or late. 
 And how can man die better 
 
 Than facing fearful odds, 
 For the ashes of his fathers 
 
 And the temples of his gods, 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 *And for the tender mother 
 
 Who dandled him to rest, 
 And for the wife who nurses 
 
 His baby at her breast. 
 And for the holy maidens 
 
 Who feed the eternal flame, 
 To save them from false Sextus 
 
 That wrought the deed of shame ? 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 * Hew down the bridge, Sir Consul, 
 
 With all the speed ye may ; 
 I, with two more to help me, 
 Will hold the foe in play. 
 
48 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 In yon strait path a thousand 
 
 May well be stopped by three. 
 Now who will stand on either hand, 
 
 And keep the bridge with me?' 240 
 
 XXX. 
 
 Then out spake Spurius Lartius ; 
 
 A Ramnian proud was he : 
 *Lo, I will stand at thy right hand, 
 
 And keep the bridge with thee.' 
 And out spake strong Herminius ; 
 
 Of Titian blood was he : 
 *I will abide on thy left side, 
 
 And keep the bridge with thee.' 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 'Horatius,' quoth the Consul, 
 
 ' As thou sayest, so let it be.' 250 
 
 And straight against that great array 
 
 Forth went the dauntless Three. 
 For Romans in Rom-e's quarrel 
 
 Spared neither land nor gold. 
 Nor son nor wife, nor limb nor life, 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 Then none was for a party ; 
 
 Then all were for the State ; 
 Then the great man helped the poor, 
 
 And the poor man loved the great: 260 
 
 Then lands were fairly portioned ; 
 
 Then spoils were fairly sold \ 
 The Romans were like brothers 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
HORA TIUS, 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 49 
 
 Now Roman is to Roman 
 
 More hateful than a foe ; 
 And the Tribunes beard the high, 
 
 And the Fathers grind the low. 
 As we wax hot in faction, 
 
 In battle we wax cold ; 27a 
 
 Wherefore men fight not as they fought 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Now while the Three were tightening 
 
 Their harness on their backs, 
 The Consul was the foremost man 
 
 To take in hand an axe ; 
 And Fathers mixed with Commons 
 
 Seized hatchet, bar, and crow, 
 And smote upon the planks above, 
 
 And loosed the props below. 280 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 Meanwhile the Tuscan army. 
 
 Right glorious to behold. 
 Come flashing back the noonday light, 
 Rank behind rank, like surges bright 
 
 Of a broad sea of gold. 
 Four hundred trumpets sounded 
 
 A peal of warlike glee. 
 As that great host, with measured tread, 
 And spears advanced, and ensigns spread, 
 Rolled slowly towards the bridge's head, 290 
 
 Where stood the dauntless Three. 
 
so 
 
 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 XXXVI. 
 
 The Three stood calm and silent 
 
 And looked upon the foes, 
 And a great shout of laughter 
 
 From all the vanguard rose ; 
 And forth three chiefs came spurring 
 
 Before that deep array : 
 To earth they sprang, their swords. they drew, 
 And lifted high their shields, and flew 
 
 To win the narrow way ; 3°° 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 Annus from green Tifernum, 
 
 Lord of the Hill of Vines ; 
 And Seius, whose eight hundred slaves 
 
 Sicken in Ilva's mines ; 
 And Picus, long to Clusium 
 
 Vassal in peace and war. 
 Who led to fight his Umbrian powers 
 From that gray crag where, girt with towers, 
 The fortress of Nequinum lowers 
 
 O'er the pale waves of Nar. 310 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 Stout Lartius hurled down Aunus 
 
 Into the stream beneath; 
 Herminius struck at Seius, 
 
 And clove him to the teeth ; 
 At Picus brave Horatius 
 
 Darted one fiery thrust. 
 And the proud Umbrian's gilded arms 
 
 Clashed in the bloody dust. 
 
HORA TIUS, 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 Sr 
 
 Then Ocniis of Falerii 
 
 Rushed on the Roman Three ; 320 
 
 And Lausulus of Urgo, 
 
 The rover of the sea ; 
 And Aruns of Volsinium, 
 
 Who slew the great wild boar, 
 The great wild boar that had his den 
 -Amidst the reeds of Cosa's fen, 
 And wasted fields and slaughtered men 
 
 Along Albinia's shore. 
 
 XL. 
 
 Herminius smote down Aruns; 
 
 Lartius laid Ocnus low; 33° 
 
 Right to the heart of Lausulus 
 
 Horatius sent a blow. 
 *Lie there,' he cried, 'fell pirate ! 
 
 No more, aghast and pale, 
 From Ostia's walls the crowd shall mark 
 The track of thy destroying bark. 
 No more Campania's hinds shall fly 
 To woods and caverns when they spy 
 
 Thy thrice accursed sail.' 
 
 XLI. 
 
 But now no sound of laughter 340 
 
 Was heard among the foes ; 
 A wild and wrathful clamor 
 
 From all the vanguard rose. 
 Six spears' length from the entrance 
 
 Halted that deep array. 
 And for a space no man came forth 
 
 To win the narrow way. 
 
^2 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 XLII. 
 
 But hark ! the cry is Astur; 
 
 And lo ! the ranks divide, 
 And the great Lord of Luna 35o 
 
 Comes with his stately stride. 
 Upon his ample shoulders 
 
 Clangs loud the fourfold shield, 
 And in his hand he shakes the brand 
 
 Which none but he can wield. 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 He smiled on those bold Romans 
 
 A smile serene and high ; 
 He eyed the flinching Tuscans, 
 
 And scorn was in his eye. 
 Quoth he, ' The she-wolf's litter 3po 
 
 Stand savagely at bay; 
 But will ye dare to follow, 
 
 If Astur clears the way ?' 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 Then, whirling up his broadsword 
 
 With both hands to the height, 
 He rushed against Lloratius, 
 
 And smote with all his might. 
 With shield and blade Horatius 
 
 Right deftly turned the blow. 
 The blow, though turned, came yet too nigh ; 370 
 It missed his helm, but gashed his thigh: 
 The Tuscans raised a joyful cry 
 
 To see the red blood flow. 
 
HORA TIUS. 53 
 
 XLV. 
 
 He reeled and on Herminius 
 
 He leaned one breathing-space, 
 Then, like a wild cat mad with wounds, 
 
 Sprang right at Astur's face. 
 Through teeth and skull and helmet 
 
 So fierce a thrust he sped, 
 The good sword stood a hand-breadth out 380 
 
 Behind the Tuscan's head. 
 
 XLVI. 
 
 And the great Lord of Luna 
 
 Fell at that deadly stroke, 
 As falls on Mount Alvernus 
 
 A thunder-smitten oak. 
 Far o'er the crashing forest 
 
 The giant arms lie spread; 
 And the pale augurs, muttering low, 
 
 Gaze on the blasted head. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 On Astur's throat Horatius 39° 
 
 Right firmly pressed his heel, 
 And thrice and four times tugged amain 
 
 Ere he wrenched out the steel. 
 * And see,' he cried, 'the welcome, 
 
 Fair guests, that waits you here ! 
 What noble Lucumo comes next 
 
 To taste our Roman cheer.?' 
 
 XLVIII. 
 
 But at his haughty challenge 
 
 A sullen murmur ran. 
 Mingled of wrath and shame and dread, 400 
 
 Along that glittering van. 
 
54 
 
 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 There lacked not men of prowess, 
 
 Nor men of lordly race ; 
 For all Etruria's noblest 
 
 Were round the fatal place. 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 But all Etruria's noblest 
 
 Felt their hearts sink to see 
 On the earth the bloody corpses, 
 
 In the path the dauntless Three; 
 And, from the ghastly entrance 410 
 
 Where those bold Romans stood, 
 All shrank, like boys who, unaware, 
 Ranging the woods to start a hare, 
 Come to the mouth of the dark lair 
 Where, growling low, a fierce old bear 
 
 Lies amidst bones and blood. 
 
 Was none who would be foremost 
 
 To lead such dire attack; 
 But those behind cried 'Forward !' 
 
 And those before cried ' Back !' 420 
 
 And backward now and forward 
 
 Wavers the deep array ; 
 And on the tossing sea of steel 
 To and fro the standards reel, 
 And the victorious trumpet-peal 
 
 Dies fitfully away. 
 
 LI. 
 
 Yet one man for one moment 
 
 Strode out before the crowd ; 
 Well known was he to all the Three, 
 
 And they gave him greeting loud. 430 
 
HORA TIUS. ee 
 
 * Now welcome, welcome, Sextus ! 
 
 Now welcome to thy home ! 
 Why dost thou stay and turn away ? 
 
 Here lies the road to Rome.' 
 
 LII. 
 
 Thrice looked he at the city, 
 
 Thrice looked he at the dead ; 
 And thrice came on in fury, 
 
 And thrice turned back in dread; 
 And, white with fear and hatred, 
 
 Scowled at the narrow way 440 
 
 Where, wallowing in a pool of blood, 
 
 The bravest Tuscans lay. 
 
 LIU. 
 
 But meanwhile axe and lever 
 
 Have manfully been plied, 
 And now the bridge hangs tottering 
 
 Above the boiling tide. 
 
 * Come back, come back, Horatius !' 
 
 Loud cried the Fathers all. 
 
 * Back, Lartius ! back, Herminius ! 
 
 Back, ere the ruin fall !' 450 
 
 LIV. 
 
 Back darted Spurius Lartius,* 
 
 Herminius darted back ; 
 And, as they passed, beneath their feet 
 
 They felt the timbers crack. 
 But when they turned their faces. 
 
 And on the farther shore 
 Saw brave Horatius stand alone. 
 
 They would have crossed once more. 
 
56 MACAULAV'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME, 
 
 LV. 
 
 But wilh a crash like thunder 
 
 Fell every loosened beam, 460 
 
 And, like a dam, the mighty wreck 
 
 Lay right athwart the stream ; 
 And a long shout of triumph 
 
 Rose from the walls of Rome, 
 As to the highest turret- tops 
 
 Was splashed the yellow foam. 
 
 LVI. 
 
 And, like a horse unbroken 
 
 When first he feels the rein, 
 The furious river struggled hard, 
 
 And tossed his tawny mane, 47° 
 
 And burst the curb and bounded, 
 
 Rejoicing to be free, 
 And, whirling down in fierce career 
 Battlement and plank and pier, 
 
 Rushed headlong to the sea. 
 
 LVI I. 
 
 Alone stood brave Horatius 
 
 But constant still in mind, 
 Thrice thirty thousand foes before 
 
 And the broad flood behind. 
 *Do\vn with him !' cried false Sextus, 480 
 
 With- a smile on his pale face. 
 ' Now yield thee,' cried Lars Porsena, 
 
 ' Now yield thee to our grace.' 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 Round turned he, as not deigning 
 
 Those craven ranks to see ; 
 Naught spake he to Lars Porsena, 
 
 To Sextus naught spake he ; 
 
MORA TIUS. 
 
 57 
 
 But he saw on Palatinus 
 
 The white porch of his home, 
 And he spake to the noble river 49° 
 
 That rolls by the towers of Rome : 
 
 LIX. 
 
 ' O Tiber ! father Tiber ! 
 
 To whom the Romans pray, 
 A Roman's life, a Roman's arms. 
 
 Take thou in charge this day !' 
 So he spake, and speaking sheathed 
 
 The good sword by his side. 
 And with his harness on his back 
 
 Plunged headlong in the tide. 
 
 LX. 
 
 No sound of joy or sorrow - 500 
 
 Was heard from either bank. 
 But friends and foes in dumb surprise, 
 With parted lips and straining eyes, 
 
 Stood gazing where he sank; 
 And when above the surges 
 
 They saw his crest appear. 
 All Rome sent forth a rapturous cry, 
 And even the ranks of Tuscany 
 
 Could scarce forbear to cheer. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 But fiercely ran the current, 510 
 
 Swollen high by months of rain; 
 And fast his blood was flowing, 
 
 And he was sore in pain, 
 And heavy with his armor. 
 
 And spent with changing blows ; 
 And oft they thought him sinking, 
 
 But still again he rose. 
 
58 
 
 MACAU LAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 LXII. 
 
 Never, I ween, did swimmer, 
 
 In such an evil case, 
 Struggle through such a raging flood 520 
 
 Safe to the landing-place; 
 But his limbs were borne up bravely 
 
 By the brave heart within, 
 And our good father Tiber 
 
 Bare bravely up his chin. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 * Curse on him !' quoth fiilse Sextus ; 
 
 ' Will not the villain drown ? 
 But for this stay, ere close of day 
 
 We should have sacked the town !' 
 'Heaven help him !' quoth Lars Porsena, 530 
 
 'And bring him safe to shore ; 
 For such a gallant feat of arms 
 
 Was never seen before.' 
 
 Lxrv. 
 
 And now he feels the bottom ; 
 
 Now on dry earth he stands ; 
 Now round him throng the Fathers 
 
 To press his gory hands ; 
 And now, with shouts and clapping 
 
 And noise of weeping loud, 
 He enters through the River Gate, 54° 
 
 Borne by the joyous crowd. 
 
 LXV. 
 
 They gave him of the corn-land, 
 
 That was of public right, 
 As much as two strong oxen 
 
 Could plough fiom morn till night ; 
 
HO RATI us. ^ci 
 
 And they made a molten image 
 
 And set it up on high, 
 And there it stands unto this day 
 
 To witness if I lie. 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 It stands in the Comilium, sso 
 
 Plain for all folk to see, 
 Horatius in his harness 
 
 Halting upon one knee ; 
 And underneath is written, 
 
 In letters all of gold. 
 How valiantly he kept the bridge 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 And still his name sounds stirring 
 
 Unto the men of Rome, 
 As the trumpet-blast that cries to them 560 
 
 To charge the Volscian home ; 
 And wives still pray to Juno 
 
 For boys with hearts as bold 
 As his who kept the bridge so well 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 And in the nights of winter, 
 
 When the cold north winds blow, 
 And the long howling of the wolves 
 
 Is heard amidst the snow ; 
 When round the lonely cottage 570 
 
 Roars loud the tempest's din, 
 And the good logs of Algidus 
 
 Roar louder yet within ; 
 
6o 
 
 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME, 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 When the oldest cask is opened, 
 
 And the largest lamp is lit ; 
 When the chestnuts glow in the embers, 
 
 And the kid turns on the spit ; 
 When young and old in circle 
 
 Around the firebrands close ; 
 When the girls are weaving baskets, 
 
 And the lads are shaping bows; 
 
 580 
 
 LXX. 
 
 When the goodman mends his armor. 
 
 And trims his helmet's plume ; 
 When the goodwife's shuttle merrily 
 
 Goes flashing through the loom ; 
 With weeping and with laughter 
 
 Still is the story told. 
 How well Horatius kept the bridge 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
ROMAN VICTORY. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 
 
 A LAY SUNG AT THE FEAST OF CASTOR AND POLLUX 
 ON THE IDES OF QUINTILIS, IN THE YEAR OF THE 
 CITY CCCCLL 
 
 I. 
 
 Ho, trumpets, sound a war-note ! 
 
 Ho, lictors, clear the way ! 
 The knights will ride, in all their pride, 
 
 Along the streets to-day. 
 To-day the doors and windows 
 
 Are hung with garlands all, 
 From Castor in the Forum 
 
 To Mars without the wall. 
 
62 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 Each knight is robed in purple, 
 
 With olive each is crowned ; 
 A gallant war-horse under each 
 
 Paws haughtily the ground. 
 While flows the Yellow River, 
 
 While stands the Sacred Hill, 
 The proud ides of Quintilis 
 
 Shall have such honor still. 
 Gay are the Martian calends, 
 
 December's nones are gay ; 
 But the proud ides, when the squadron rides, 
 
 Shall be Rome's whitest day. 
 
 Unto the Great Twin Brethren 
 
 We keep this solemn feast. 
 Swift, swift, the Great. Twin Brethren 
 
 Came spurring from the east. 
 They came o'er wild Parthenius 
 
 Tossing in waves of pine. 
 O'er Cirrha's dome, o'er Adria's foam. 
 
 O'er purple Apennine, 
 From where with flutes and dances 
 
 Their ancient mansion rings 30 
 
 In lordly Lacedasmon, 
 
 The city of two kings, 
 To where, by Lake Regillus, 
 
 Under the Porcian height, 
 All in the lands of Tusculum, 
 
 Was fought the glorious fight. 
 
 III. 
 
 Now on the place of slaughter 
 Are cots and sheepfolds seen, 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 63 
 
 And rows of vines, and fields of wheat, 
 
 And apple-orchards green ; 40 
 
 The swine crush the big acorns 
 
 That fall from Corne's oaks ; 
 Upon the turf by the Fair Fount 
 
 The reaper's pottage smokes. 
 The fisher baits his angle, 
 
 The hunter twangs his bow ; 
 Little they think on those strong limbs 
 
 That moulder deep below. 
 Little they think how sternly 
 
 That day the trumpets pealed ; 50 
 
 How in the slippery swamp of blood 
 
 Warrior and war-horse reeled ; 
 How wolves came with fierce gallop, 
 
 And crows on eager wino^s, 
 To tear the flesh of captains, 
 
 And peck the eyes of kings ; 
 How thick the dead lay scattered 
 
 Under the Porcian height ; 
 How through the gates of Tusculum 
 
 Raved the wild stream of flight ; 60 
 
 And how the Lake Regillus 
 
 Bubbled with crimson foam, 
 What time the Thirty Cities 
 
 Came forth to war with Rome. 
 
 IV. 
 
 But, Roman, when thou standest 
 
 Upon that holy ground, 
 Look thou with heed on the dark rock 
 
 That girds the dark lake round. 
 So shalt thou see a hoof-mark 
 
 Stamped deep into the flint; 
 
64 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 It was no hoof of mortal steed 
 That made so strange a dint. 
 
 There to the Great Twin Brethren 
 Vow thou thy vows, and pray 
 
 That they, in tempest and in figlit, 
 Will keep thy head alway. 
 
 Since last the Great Twin Brethren 
 
 Of mortal eyes were seen. 
 Have years gone by an hundred 
 
 And fourscore and thirteen. 80 
 
 That summer a Virginius 
 
 Was Consul first in place ; 
 The second was stout Aulus, 
 
 Of the Posthumian race. 
 The herald of the Latines 
 
 From Gabii came in state ; 
 The herald of the Latines 
 
 Passed through Rome's Eastern Gate ; 
 The herald of the Latines 
 
 Did in our Forum stand ; 90 
 
 And there he did his office, 
 
 A sceptre in his hand: 
 
 VI. 
 
 ' Hear, Senators and people 
 
 Of the good town of Rome ! 
 The Thirty Cities charge you 4 
 
 To bring the Tarquins home; 
 And if ye still be stubborn 
 
 To work the Tarquins wrong, 
 The Thirty Cities warn you. 
 
 Look that your walls be strong.' 100 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REG ILL US. 65 
 
 VII. 
 
 Then spake the Consul Aulus — 
 
 He spake a bitter jest — 
 'Once the jays sent a message 
 
 Unto the eagle's nest : 
 Now yield thou up thine eyry 
 
 Unto the carrion-kite, 
 Or come forth valiantly and face 
 
 The jays in deadly fight. — 
 Forth looked in wrath the eagle ; 
 
 And carrion-kite and jay, "o 
 
 Soon as they saw his beak and claw, 
 
 Fled screaming far away.' 
 
 VIII. 
 
 The herald of the Latines 
 
 Hath hied him back in state ; 
 The Fathers of the city 
 
 Are met in high debate. 
 Then spake the elder Consul, 
 
 An ancient man and wise : 
 * Now hearken, Conscript Fathers, 
 
 To that which I advise. 120 
 
 In seasons of great peril 
 
 'T is good that one bear sway ; 
 Then choose we a Dictator, 
 
 Whom all men shall obey. 
 Camerium knows how deeply 
 
 The sword of Aulus bites, 
 And all our city calls him 
 
 The man of seventy fights. 
 Then let him be Dictator 
 
 For six months, and no more, 13° 
 
 And have a Master of the Knights 
 
 And axes twenty-four.' 
 
66 A/ACAC/LAV'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 IX. 
 So Aulus was Dictator, 
 
 The man of seventy fights ; 
 He made ^butius Elva 
 
 His Master of the Knights. 
 On the third morn thereafter, 
 
 At dawning of the day, 
 Did Aulus and y^butius 
 
 Set forth with their array. mo 
 
 Sempronius Atratinus 
 
 Was left in charge at home, 
 With boys and with gray-headed men 
 
 To keep the walls of Rome. 
 Hard by the Lake Regillus 
 
 Our camp was pitched at night ; 
 Eastward a mile the Latines lay, 
 
 Under the Porcian height. 
 Far over hill and valley 
 
 Their mighty host was spread, 150 
 
 And with their thousand watch-fires 
 
 The midnight sky was red. 
 
 X. 
 
 Up rose the golden morning 
 
 Over the Porcian height, 
 The proud ides of Quintilis 
 
 Marked evermore with white. 
 Not without secret trouble 
 
 Our bravest saw the foes ; 
 For girt by threescore thousand spears 
 
 The thirty standards rose. j6o 
 
 From every warlike city 
 
 That boasts the Latian name, 
 P'oredoomed to dogs and vultures, 
 
 That gallant army came : 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE RE GILL US. 67 
 
 From Setia's purple vineyards, 
 
 From Norba's ancient wall, 
 From the white streets of Tusciilum, 
 
 The proudest town of all ; 
 From where the Witch's Fortress 
 
 O'erhangs the dark-blue seas ; 170 
 
 From the still glassy lake that sleeps 
 
 Beneath Aricia's trees — 
 Those trees in whose dim shadow 
 
 The ghastly priest doth reign, 
 The priest who slew the slayer, 
 
 And shall himself be slain ; 
 From the drear banks of Ufens, 
 
 Where flights of marsh-fowl play, 
 And buffaloes lie wallowing 
 
 Through the hot summer's day ; i8o 
 
 From the gigantic watch-towers, 
 
 No work of earthly men. 
 Whence Cora's sentinels o'erlook 
 
 The never-ending fen ; 
 From the Laurentian jungle, 
 
 The wild hog's reedy home ; 
 From the green steeps whence Anio leaps 
 
 In floods of snow-white foam. 
 
 xr. 
 
 Aricia, Cora, Norba, 
 
 Velitrae, with the might 
 Of Setia and of Tusculum, 
 
 Were marshalled on the right. 
 Their leader was Mamilius, 
 
 Prince of the Latian name : 
 Upon his head a helmet 
 
 Of red gold shone like flame ; 
 
68 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 High on a gallant charger 
 
 Of dark-gray hue he rode ; 
 Over his gilded armor 
 
 A vest of purple flowed, 
 Woven in the land of sunrise 
 
 By Syria's dark-browed daughters, 
 And by the sails of Carthage brought 
 
 Far o'er the southern waters. 
 
 XII. 
 
 Lavinium and Laurentum 
 
 Had on the left their post, 
 With all the banners of the marsh, 
 
 And banners of the coast. 
 Their leader was false Sextus, 
 
 That wrought the deed of shame ; 
 With restless pace and haggard face 
 
 To his last field he came. 
 Men said he saw strange visions 
 
 ^Vhich none beside might see, 
 And that strange sounds were in his ears 
 
 AVHiich none might hear but he. 
 A woman fair and stately, 
 
 But pale as are the dead, 
 Oft through the watches of the night 
 
 Sat spinning by his bed ; 
 And as she plied the distaff, 
 
 In a sweet voice and low. 
 She sang of great old houses 
 
 And fights fought long ago. 
 So spun she and so sang she 
 
 Until the east was gray. 
 Then pointed to her bleeding breast, 
 
 And shrieked, and fled away. 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 69 
 
 XIII. 
 
 But in the centre thickest 
 
 Were ranged the shields of foes, 
 And from the centre loudest 
 
 The cry of battle rose. 
 There Tibur marched, and Pedum, 
 
 Beneath proud Tarquin's rule, 
 And Ferentinum of the rock, 
 
 And Gabii of the pool. 
 There rode the Volscian succors ; 
 
 There, in a dark stern ring, 
 The Roman exiles gathered close 
 
 Around the ancient king. 
 Though white as Mount Soracte 
 
 When winter nights are long 
 His beard flowed down o'er mail and belt, 
 
 His heart and hand were strong ; 
 Under his hoary eyebrows 
 
 Still flashed forth quenchless rage ; 
 And if the lance shook in his gripe, 
 
 'T was more with hate than age. 
 Close at his side was Titus 
 
 On an Apulian steed — 
 Titus, the youngest Tarquin, 
 
 Too good for such a breed. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Now on each side the leaders 
 
 Gave signal for the charge ; 
 And on each side the footmen 
 
 Strode on with lance and targe ; 
 And on each side the horsemen 
 
 Struck their spurs deep in gore. 
 
70 
 
 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 And front to front the armies 
 
 Met with a mighty roar ; 260 
 
 And under that great battle 
 
 The earth with blood was red ; 
 And, like the Pomptine fog at moin, 
 
 The dust hung overhead ; 
 And louder still and louder 
 
 Rose from the darkened field 
 The braying of the war-horns, 
 
 The clang of sword and shield, 
 The rush of squadrons sweeping 
 
 Like whirlwinds o'er the plain, 270 
 
 The shouting of the slayers, 
 
 And screeching of the slain. 
 
 XV. 
 
 False Sextus rode out foremost, 
 
 His look was high and bold ; 
 His corselet was of bison's hide, 
 
 Plated with steel and gold. 
 As glares the famished eagle 
 
 From the Digentian rock 
 On a choice lamb that bounds alone 
 
 Before Bandusia's flock, 280 
 
 Herminius glared on Sextus 
 
 And came with eagle speed, 
 Herminius on black Auster, 
 
 Brave champion on brave steed; 
 In his right hand the broadsword 
 
 That kept the bridge so well, 
 And on his helm the crown he won 
 
 When proud Fidenae fell. 
 Woe to the maid whose lover 
 
 Shall cross his path to-day! 290 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGLLLUS. 
 
 False Sextus saw and trembled, 
 
 And turned and fled away. 
 As turns, as flies, the woodman 
 
 In the Calabrian brake, 
 When through the reeds gleams the round eye 
 
 Of that fell speckled snake. 
 So turned, so fled, false Sextus, 
 
 And hid him in the rear, 
 Behind the dark Lavinian ranks 
 
 Bristling with crest and spear. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 But far to north yEbutius, 
 
 The Master of the Knights, 
 Gave Tubero of Norba 
 
 To feed the Porcian kites. 
 Next under those red horse-hoofs 
 
 Flaccus of Setia lay ; 
 Better had he been pruning 
 
 Among his elms that day, 
 Mamilius saw the slaughter. 
 
 And tossed his golden crest. 
 And towards the Master of the Knights 
 
 Through the thick battle pressed, 
 ^butius smote Mamilius 
 
 So fiercely on the shield 
 That the great lord of Tusculum 
 
 Well-nigh rolled on the field. 
 Mamilius smote ^butius, 
 
 With a good aim and true, 
 Just where the neck and shoulder join. 
 
 And pierced him through and through; 
 And brave ^'Ebutius Elva 
 
 Fell swooning to the ground, 
 
72 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 But a thick wall of bucklers 
 
 Encompassed him around. 
 His clients from the battle 
 
 Bare him some little space, 
 And filled a helm from the dark lake 
 
 And bathed his brow and face ; 
 And when at last he opened 
 
 His swimming eyes to light, 
 Men say the earliest word he spake 
 
 Was, ' Friends, how goes the fight?' 
 
 XVII. 
 
 But meanwhile in the centre 
 
 Great deeds of arms were wrought; 
 There Aulas the Dictator 
 
 And there Valerius fought. 
 Aulus with his good broadsword 
 
 A bloody passage cleared 
 To where, amidst the thickest foes, 
 
 He saw the long white beard. 340 
 
 Flat lighted that good broadsword 
 
 Upon proud Tarquin's head. 
 He dropped the lance, he dropped the reins ; 
 
 He fell as fall the dead. 
 Down Aulus springs to slay him, 
 
 With eyes like coals of fire; 
 But faster Titus hath sprung down, 
 
 And hath bestrode his sire. 
 Latian captains, Roman knights. 
 
 Fast down to earth they spring, 3S0 
 
 And hand to hand they fight on foot 
 
 Around the ancient king. 
 First Titus gave tall Cseso 
 
 A death-wound in the face — 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGLLLUS. 73 
 
 Tall Caeso v/as the bravest man 
 
 Of the brave Fabian race ; 
 Aulus slew Rex of Gabii, 
 
 The priest of Juno's shrine ; 
 Valerius smote down Julius, 
 
 Of Rome's great Julian line — 360 
 
 Julius, who left his mansion 
 High on the Velian hill. 
 And through all turns of weal and woe 
 
 Followed proud Tarquin still. 
 Now right across proud Tarquin 
 
 A corpse was Julius laid ; 
 And Titus groaned with rage and grief, 
 
 And at Valerius made. 
 Valerius struck at Titus, 
 
 And lopped off half his crest ; 37° 
 
 But Titus stabbed Valerius 
 
 A span deep in the breast. 
 Like a mast snapped by the tempest, 
 
 Valerius reeled and fell. 
 Ah ! woe is me for the good house 
 
 That loves the people well ! 
 Then shouted loud the Latines, 
 And with one rush they bore 
 The struggling Romans backward 
 
 Three lances' length and more ; 380 
 
 And up they took proud Tarquin, 
 
 And laid him on a shield. 
 And four strong yeomen bare him. 
 Still senseless, from the field. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 But fiercer grew the fighting 
 Around Valerius dead; 
 
74 
 
 MACAU LAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 For Titus dragged him by the foot, 
 
 And Aulus by the head. 
 'On, Latines, on !' quoth Titus, 
 
 ' See how the rebels fly!' 390 
 
 ' Romans, stand firm !' quoth Aulus, 
 
 ' And win this fight or die ! 
 They must not give Valerius 
 
 To raven and to kite ; 
 For aye Valerius loathed the wrong, 
 
 And aye upheld the right ; 
 And for your wives and babies 
 
 In the front rank he fell. 
 Now play the men for the good house 
 
 That loves the people well!' apo 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Then tenfold round the body 
 
 The roar of battle rose, 
 Like the roar of a burning forest 
 
 When a strong north wind blows. 
 Now backward and now forward 
 
 Rocked furiously the fray, 
 Till none could see Valerius, 
 
 And none wist where he lay. 
 For shivered arms and ensigns 
 
 Were heaped there in a mound, 410 
 
 And corpses stifi" and dying men 
 
 That writhed and gnawed the ground, 
 And wounded horses kicking 
 
 And snorting purple foam ; 
 Right well did such a couch befit 
 
 A Consular of Rome. 
 
 XX. 
 
 But north looked the Dictator ; 
 North looked he long and hard, 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 75 
 
 And spake to Caius Cossus, 
 
 The Captain of his Guard : 420 
 
 'Caius, of all the Romans, 
 
 Thou hast the keenest sight ; 
 Say, what through yonder storm of dust 
 
 Comes from the Latian right?' 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Then answered Caius Cossus : 
 
 ' I see an evil sight; 
 The banner of proud Tusculum 
 
 Comes from the Latian right. 
 I see the plumed horsemen ; 
 
 And far before the rest 430 
 
 I see the dark-gray charger, 
 
 I see the purple vest; 
 I see the golden helmet 
 
 That shines far off like flame ; 
 So ever rides Mamilius, 
 
 Prince of the Latian name.' 
 
 XXII. 
 
 'Now hearken, Caius Cossus: 
 
 Spring on thy horse's back ; 
 Ride as the wolves of Apennine 
 
 Were all upon thy track ; 440 
 
 Haste to our southward battle, 
 
 And never draw thy rein 
 Until thou find Herminius, 
 
 And bid him come amain.' 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 So Aulus spake, and turned him 
 
 Again to that fierce strife ; 
 And Caius Cossus mounted, 
 
 And rode for death and life. 
 
76 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 Loud clanged beneath his horse-hoofs 
 
 The hehnets of ihe dead, 450 
 
 And many a curdHng pool of blood 
 
 Splashed him from heel to head. 
 So came he far to southward, 
 
 Where fought the Roman host 
 Against the banners of the marsh 
 
 And banners of the coast. 
 Like corn before the sickle 
 
 The stout Lavinians fell, 
 Beneath the edge of the true sword 
 
 That kept the bridge so well. 460 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 ' Herminius, Aulus greets thee ; 
 
 He bids thee come with speed 
 To help our central battle. 
 
 For sore is there our need. 
 There wars the youngest Tarquin, 
 
 And there the Crest of Flame, 
 The Tusculan Mamilius, 
 
 Prince of the Latian name. 
 Valerius hath fallen fighting 
 
 In front of our array, 470 
 
 And Aulus of the seventy fields 
 
 Alone upholds the day.' 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Herminius beat his bosom. 
 
 But never a word he spake. 
 He clapped his hand on Auster's mane, 
 
 He gave the reins a shake ; 
 Away, away, went Auster, 
 
 Like an arrow from the bow — 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 77 
 
 Black Auster was the fleetest steed 
 
 From Aufidus to Po. 480 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Right glad were all the Romans 
 
 Who, in that hour of dread, 
 Against great odds bare up the war 
 
 Around Valerius dead, 
 When from the south the cheering 
 
 Rose with a mighty swell : 
 ' Herminius comes, Herminius, 
 
 Who kept the bridge so well !' 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Mamilius spied Herminius, 
 
 And dashed across the way: 49° 
 
 ' Herminius, I have sought thee 
 
 Through many a bloody day. 
 One of us two, Herminius, 
 
 Shall never more go home. 
 I will lay on for Tusculum, 
 
 And lay thou on for Rome !' 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 All round them paused the battle, 
 
 While met in mortal fray 
 The Roman and the Tusculan, 
 
 The horses black and gray. 5°° 
 
 Herminius smote Mamilius 
 
 Through breastplate and through breast, 
 And fast flowed out the purple blood 
 
 Over the purple vest. 
 Mamilius smote Herminius 
 
 Through head-piece and through head ; 
 And side by side those chiefs of pride 
 
 Together fell down dead. 
 
y8 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 Down fell they dead together 
 
 In a great lake of gore ; 
 And still stood all who saw them fall 
 
 While men mio:ht count a score. 
 
 XXIX, 
 
 Fast, fast, with heels wild spurning, 
 
 The dark-gray charger fled ; 
 He burst through ranks of fighting-men, 
 
 He sprang o'er heaps of dead. 
 His bridle far outstreaming, 
 
 His flanks all blood and foam, 
 He sought the southern mountains, 
 
 The mountains of his home. 520 
 
 The pass was steep and rugged, 
 
 The wolves they howled and whined ; 
 But he ran like a whirlwind up the pass, 
 
 And he left the wolves behind. 
 Through many a startled hamlet 
 
 Thundered his flying feet ; 
 He rushed through the gate of Tusculum, 
 
 He rushed up the long white street ; 
 He rushed by tower and temple. 
 
 And paused not from his race 53° 
 
 Till he stood before his master's door 
 
 In the stately market-place. 
 And straightway round him gathered 
 
 A pale and trembling crowd ; 
 And, when they knew him, cries of rage 
 
 Brake forth, and wailing loud ; 
 And women rent their tresses 
 
 For their great prince's fall ; 
 And old men girt on their old swords, 
 
 And went to man the wall. 540 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 79 
 
 XXX. 
 
 But, like a graven image, 
 
 Black Auster kept his place, 
 And ever wistfully he looked 
 
 Into his master's face. 
 The raven mane that daily, 
 
 With pats and fond caresses. 
 The young Herminia washed and combed, 
 
 And twined in even tresses, 
 And decked with colored ribbons 
 
 From her own gay attire, 550 
 
 Hung sadly o'er her father's corpse 
 
 In carnage and in mire. 
 Forth with a shout sprang Titus, 
 
 And seized black Auster's rein. 
 Then Aulus sware a fearful oath, 
 
 And ran at him amain : 
 ' The furies of thy brother 
 
 With me and mine abide, 
 If one of your accursed house 
 
 Upon black Auster ride !' 560 
 
 As on an Alpine watch-tower 
 
 From heaven comes down the flame. 
 Full on the neck of Titus 
 
 The blade of Aulus came ; 
 And out the red blood spouted 
 
 In a wide arch and tall, 
 As spouts a fountain in the court 
 
 Of some rich Capuan's hall. 
 The knees of all the Latines 
 
 Were loosened with dismay 570 
 
 When dead, on dead Herminius, 
 
 The bravest Tarquin lay. 
 
8o MA CAUL AY'S LAYS OF ANCLENT ROME. 
 
 XXXT. 
 
 And Aulus the Dictator 
 
 Stroked Auster's raven mane, 
 With heed he looked unto the girths, 
 
 With heed unto the rein : 
 
 * Now bear me well, black Auster, 
 
 Into yon thick array, 
 And thou and I will have revenge 
 
 For thy good lord this day.' 580 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 So spake he, and was buckling 
 
 Tighter black Auster's band, 
 When he was aware of a princely pair 
 
 That rode at his right hand. 
 So like they were, no mortal 
 
 Might one from other know ; 
 White as snow their armor was. 
 
 Their steeds were white as snow. 
 Never on earthly anvil 
 
 Did such rare armor gleam, 590 
 
 And never did such gallant steeds 
 
 Drink of an earthly stream. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 And all who saw them trembled. 
 
 And pale grew every cheek ; * 
 
 And Aulus the Dictator 
 
 Scarce gathered voice to speak : 
 
 * Say by what name men call you t 
 
 What city is your home ? 
 And wherefore ride ye in such guise 
 
 Before the ranks of Rome ?' 600 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 8 1 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 *By many names men call us. 
 
 In many lands we dwell: 
 Well Samothracia knows us, 
 
 Cyrene knows us well ; 
 Our house in gay Tarentum 
 
 Is hung each morn with flowers ; 
 High o'er the masts of Syracuse 
 
 Our marble portal towers ; 
 But by the proud Eurotas 
 
 Is our dear native home ; 6io 
 
 And for the right we come to fight 
 
 Before the ranks of Rome.' 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 So answered those strange horsemen, 
 
 And each couched low his spear ; 
 And forthwith all the ranks of Rome 
 
 Were bold and of good cheer \ 
 And on the thirty armies 
 
 Came wonder and affright, 
 And Ardea wavered on the left, 
 
 And Cora on the right. 620 
 
 'Rome to the charge!' cried Aulusj 
 
 ' The foe begins to yield ! 
 Charge for the hearth of Vesta ! 
 
 Charge for the Golden Shield ! 
 Let no man stop to plunder, 
 
 But slay, and slay, and slay ; 
 The gods, who live forever. 
 
 Are on our side to-day.' 
 
MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 Then the fierce trumpet-flourish 
 
 From earth to heaven arose ; 630 
 
 The kites know well the long stern swell 
 
 That bids the Romans close. 
 Then the good sword of Aulus 
 
 Was lifted up to slay ; 
 Then, like a crag down Apennine, 
 
 Rushed Auster through the fray. 
 But under those strange horsemen 
 
 Still thicker lay the slain, 
 And after those strange horses 
 
 Black Auster toiled in vain. 640 
 
 Behind them Rome's long battle 
 
 Came rolling on the foe, 
 Ensigns dancing wild above, 
 
 Blades all in line below. 
 So comes the Po in flood-time 
 
 Upon the Celtic plain ; 
 So comes the squall, blacker than night, 
 
 Upon the Adrian main. 
 Now, by our sire Quirinus, 
 
 It was a goodly sight 650 
 
 To see the thirty standards 
 
 Swept down the tide of flight! 
 So flies the spray of Adria 
 
 When the black squall doth blow ; 
 So corn-sheaves in the flood-time 
 
 Spin down the whirling Po. 
 False Sextus to the mountains 
 
 Turned first his horse's head ; 
 And fast fled Ferentinum, 
 
 And fast Lanuvium fled. 660 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. ^^t 
 
 The horsemen of Nomentum 
 
 Spurred hard out of the fray ; 
 The footmen of Velitrce 
 
 Threw shield and spear away. 
 And underfoot was trampled, 
 
 Amidst the mud and gore, 
 The banner of proud Tusculum, 
 
 That never stooped before ; 
 And down went Flavius Faustus, 
 
 Who led his stately ranks 670 
 
 From where the apple-blossoms wave 
 
 On Anio's echoing banks ; 
 And Tulius of Arpinum, 
 
 Chief of the Volscian aids, 
 And Metius with the long fair curls, 
 
 The love of Anxur's maids ; 
 And the white head of Vulso, 
 
 The great Arician seer ; 
 And Nepos of Lauren turn, 
 
 The hunter of the deer ; 680 
 
 And in the back false Sextus 
 
 Felt the good Roman steel. 
 And wriggling in the dust he died, 
 
 Like a worm beneath the wheel ; 
 And fliers and pursuers 
 
 Were mingled in a mass; 
 And far away the battle 
 
 Went roaring through the pass. 
 
 xxxvii, 
 Sempronius Atratinus 
 
 Sat in the Eastern Gate, 690 
 
 Beside him were three Fathers, 
 
 Each in his chair of state — 
 
84 MACA [/LAV'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME, 
 
 Fabius, whose nine stout grandsons 
 
 That day were in the field, 
 And Manlius, eldest of the Twelve 
 
 Who keep the Golden Shield ; 
 And Sergius, the High Pontiff, 
 
 For wisdom far renowned — 
 In all Etruria's colleges 
 
 Was no such pontiff found. 7°° 
 
 And all around the portal, 
 
 And high above the wall, 
 Stood a great throng of people. 
 
 But sad and silent all ; 
 Young lads and stooping elders 
 
 That might not bear the mail, 
 Matrons with lips that quivered. 
 
 And maids with faces pale. 
 Since the first gleam of daylight, 
 
 Sempronius had not ceased 710 
 
 To listen for the rushing 
 
 Of horse-hoofs from the east. 
 The mist of eve was rising, 
 
 The sun was hastening down, 
 AVhen he was aware of a princely pair 
 
 Fast pricking towards the town. 
 So like they were, man never 
 
 Saw twins so like before ; 
 Red with gore their armor was. 
 
 Their steeds were red with gore. 720 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 * Hail to the great Asylum ! 
 
 Hail to the hill-tops seven ! 
 Hail to the fire that burns for aye, 
 
 And the shield that fell from heaven ! 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGLLLUS. 85 
 
 This day, by Lake Regillus, 
 
 Under the Porcian height, 
 All in the lands of Tusculum 
 
 Was fought a glorious fight. 
 To-morrow your Dictator 
 
 Shall bring in triumph home 73« 
 
 The spoils of thirty cities 
 
 To deck the shrines of Rome !' 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 Then burst from that great concourse 
 
 A shout that shook the towers, 
 And some ran north, and some ran south, 
 
 Crying, 'The day is ours !' 
 But on rode these strange horsemen 
 
 With slow and lordly pace, 
 And none who saw their bearing 
 
 Durst ask their name or race. 740 
 
 On rode they to the Forum, 
 
 While laurel boughs and flowers, 
 From house-tops and from windows, 
 
 Fell on their crests in showers. 
 When they drew nigh to Vesta, 
 
 They vaulted down amain, 
 And washed their horses in the well 
 
 That springs by Vesta's fane. 
 And straight again they mounted, 
 
 And rode to Vesta's door ; 750 
 
 Then, like a blast, away they passed, 
 
 And no man saw them more. 
 
 XL. 
 
 And all the people trembled, 
 And pale grew every cheek ; 
 
86 MA CAUL AY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 And Sergius the High Pontiff 
 
 Alone found voice to speak : 
 * The gods who live forever 
 
 Have fought for Rome to-day ! 
 These be the Great Twin Brethren 
 
 To whom the Dorians pray. 760 
 
 Back comes the chief in triumph 
 
 Who in the hour of fight 
 Hath seen the Great Twin Brethren 
 
 In harness on his right. 
 Safe comes the ship to haven, 
 
 Through billows and through gales, 
 If once the Great Twin Brethren 
 
 Sit shining on the sails. 
 Wherefore they washed their horses 
 
 In Vesta's holy well, 77° 
 
 Wherefore they rode to Vesta's door, 
 
 I know, but may not tell. 
 Here, hard by Vesta's temple, 
 
 Build we a stately dome 
 Unto the Great Twin Brethren 
 
 Who fought so well for Rome. 
 And when the months returning 
 
 Bring back this day of fight, 
 The proud ides of Quintilis, 
 
 Marked evermore with white, 780 
 
 Unto the Great Twin Brethren 
 
 Let all the people throng, 
 With chaplets and with offerings, 
 
 With music and with song ; 
 And let the doors and windows 
 
 Be hung with garlands all. 
 And let the knights be summoned 
 
 To Mars without the wall ; 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGLLLUS. 
 
 87 
 
 Thence let them ride in purple 
 
 With jo3'Ous trumpet-sound, 
 Each mounted on his war-horse 
 
 And each with olive crowned, 
 And pass in solemn order 
 
 Before the sacred dome 
 Where dwell the Great Twin Brethren 
 
 Who fought so well for Rome.' 
 
 790 
 
 ROMAN SOLDIERS (FROM COLUMN OF TRAJAn). 
 
THE FOKUM. 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 DAY WHEREON LUCIUS SEXTIUS SEXTINUS LATE- 
 RANUS AND CAIUS LTCINIUS CALVUS STOLO WERE 
 ELECTED TRIBUNES OF THE COMMONS THE FIFTH 
 TIME, IN THE YEAR OF THE CITY CCCLXXXH. 
 
 Ye good men of the Commons, 
 
 With loving hearts and true, 
 Who stand by the bold tribunes 
 
 That still have stood by you. 
 
VIRGINIA. 8c, 
 
 Come, make a circle round me, 
 
 And mark my tale with care — 
 A tale of what Rome once hath borne, 
 
 Of what Rome yet may bear. 
 This is no Grecian fable, 
 
 Of fountains running wine, lo 
 
 Of maids with snaky tresses, 
 
 Or sailors turned to swine. 
 Here in this very Forum, 
 
 Under the noonday sun, 
 In sight of all the people. 
 
 The bloody deed was done. 
 Old men still creep among us 
 
 Who saw that fearful day. 
 Just seventy years and seven ago. 
 
 When the wicked Ten bare sway. 20 
 
 Of all the wicked Ten 
 
 Still the names are held accursed, 
 And of all the wicked Ten 
 
 Appius Claudius was the worst. 
 He stalked along the Forum 
 
 Like King Tarquin in his pride ; 
 Twelve axes waited on him. 
 
 Six marching on a side. 
 The townsmen shrank to right and left. 
 
 And eyed askance with fear 30 
 
 His lowering brow, his curling mouth 
 
 Which alway seemed to sneer. 
 That brow of hate, that mouth of scorn, 
 
 Marks all the kindred still ; 
 For never was there Claudius yet 
 
 But wished the Commons ill. 
 Nor lacks he fit attendance; 
 
 For close behind his heels. 
 
V 
 
 90 MA CA [/LAV'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 With outstretched chin and crouching pace, 
 
 The client Marcus steals, 4° 
 
 His loins girt up to run with speed, 
 
 Be the errand what it may, 
 And the smile flickering on his cheek 
 
 For aught his lord may say. 
 Such varlets pimp and jest for hire 
 
 Among the lying Greeks ; 
 Such varlets still are paid to hoot 
 
 When brave Licinius speaks. 
 Where'er ye shed the honey, 
 
 The buzzing flies will crowd j so 
 
 Where'er ye fling the carrion, 
 
 The raven's croak is loud ; 
 Where'er down Tiber garbage floats. 
 
 The greedy pike ye see ; 
 And wheresoe'er such lord is found, 
 
 Such client still will be. 
 
 Just then, as through one cloudless chink 
 
 In a black stormy sky 
 Shines out the dewy morning-star, 
 
 A fair young girl came by. 60 
 
 With her small tablets in her hand. 
 
 And her satchel on her arm, 
 Home she went bounding from the school. 
 
 Nor dreamed of shame or harm ; 
 And past those dreaded axes 
 
 She innocently ran. 
 With bright, frank brow that had not learned 
 
 To blush at gaze of man ; 
 And up the Sacred Street she turned, 
 
 And as she danced along 70 
 
 She warbled gayly to herself 
 
 Lines of the good old song, 
 
VIRGINIA. Qx 
 
 How for a sport the princes 
 
 Came spurring from the camp, 
 And found Lucrece combing the fleece 
 
 Under the midnight lamp. 
 The maiden sang as sings the lark 
 
 When up he darts his flight 
 From his nest in the green April corn 
 
 To meet the morning light ; 80 
 
 And Appius heard her sweet young voice, 
 
 And saw her sweet young face, 
 And loved her with the accursed love 
 
 Of his accursed race : 
 And all along the Forum, 
 
 And up the Sacred Street, 
 His vulture eye pursued the trip 
 
 Of those small glancing feet. 
 
 * # * # * 
 
 Over the Alban mountains 
 
 The light of morning broke ; go 
 
 From all the roofs of the Seven Hills 
 
 Curled the thin wreaths of smoke : 
 The city gates were opened ; 
 
 The Forum, all alive 
 With buyers and with sellers, 
 
 Was humming like a hive; 
 Blithely on brass and timber 
 
 The craftsman's stroke was ringing, 
 And blithely o'er her panniers 
 
 The market-girl was singing, 100 
 
 And blithely young Virginia 
 
 Came smiling from her home — 
 Ah! woe for young Virginia, 
 
 The sweetest maid in Rome! 
 With her small tablets in her hand. 
 
 And her satchel on her arm, 
 
92 MAC A [/LAV'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 Forth she went bounding to the school, 
 
 Nor dreamed of shame or harm. 
 She crossed the Forum shining 
 
 With stalls in alleys gay, 
 And just had reached the very spot 
 
 Whereon I stand this day, 
 When up the varlet Marcus came ; 
 
 Not such as when erewhile 
 He crouched behind his patron's heels 
 
 With the true client smile ; 
 He came with lowering forehead, 
 
 Swollen features, and clenched fist, 
 And strode across Virginia's path, 
 
 And caught her by the wrist. 
 Hard strove the frighted maiden 
 
 And screamed with look aghast, 
 And at her scream from right and left 
 
 The folk came running fast — 
 The money-changer Crispus, 
 
 With his thin silver hairs ; 
 And Hanno from the stately booth 
 
 Glittering with Punic wares ; 
 And the strong smith Mursena, 
 
 Grasping a half forged brand ; 
 And Volero the flesher, 
 
 His cleaver in his hand. 
 All came in wrath and wonder, 
 
 For all knew that fair child, 
 And as she passed them twice a day 
 
 All kissed their hands and smiled ; 
 And the strong smith Muraena 
 
 Gave Marcus such a blow. 
 The caitiff reeled three paces back, 
 
 And let the maiden iro. 
 
93 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 Yet glared he fiercely round him, 
 
 And growled in harsh, fell tone, 
 ' She 's mine, and I will have her; 
 
 I seek but for mine own. 
 She is my slave, born in my house, 
 
 And stolen away and sold, 
 The year of the sore sickness. 
 
 Ere she was twelve hours old. 
 'T was in the sad September, 
 
 The month of wail and fright ; 150 
 
 Two augurs were borne forth that morn, 
 
 The Consul died ere night. 
 I wait on Appius Claudius, 
 
 I waited on his sire ; 
 Let him who works the client wrons: 
 
 Beware the patron's ire !' 
 
 So spake the varlet Marcus ; 
 
 And dread and silence came 
 On all the people at the sound 
 
 Of the great Claudian name. 160 
 
 For then there was no tribune 
 
 To speak the word of might, 
 Which makes the rich man tremble. 
 
 And guards the poor man's right. 
 There was no brave Licinius, 
 
 No honest Sextius then ; 
 But all the city in great fear 
 
 Obeyed the wicked Ten. 
 Yet ere the varlet Marcus 
 
 Again might seize the maid, 170 
 
 Who clung tight to Murasna's skirt 
 
 And sobbed and shrieked for aid, 
 Forth through the throng of gazers 
 
 The young Icilius pressed. 
 
94 MAC A [/LAV'S LAVS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 And stamped his foot, and rent his gown, 
 
 And smote upon his breast, 
 And sprang upon that column, 
 
 By many a minstrel sung, 
 Whereon three mouldering helmets, 
 
 Three rusting swords, are hung, iSo 
 
 And beckoned to the people. 
 
 And in bold voice and clear 
 Poured thick and fast the burning words 
 
 Which tyrants quake to hear: 
 
 ' Now, by your children's cradles, 
 
 Now by your fathers' graves, 
 Be men to-day, Quirites, 
 
 Or be forever slaves ! 
 For this did Servius give us laws ! 
 
 For this did Lucrece bleed ? 19° 
 
 For this was the great vengeance wrought 
 
 On Tarquin's evil seed ? 
 For this did those false sons make red 
 
 The axes of their sire ? 
 For this did Scaevola's right hand 
 
 Hiss in the Tuscan fire? 
 Shall the vile fox-earth awe the race 
 
 That stormed the lion's den ? 
 Shall we, who could not brook one lord. 
 
 Crouch to the wicked Ten? 200 
 
 O for that ancient spirit 
 
 Which curbed the Senate's will ! 
 O for the tents which in old time 
 
 Whitened the Sacred Hill ! 
 In those brave days our fathers 
 
 Stood firmly side by side ; 
 They faced the Marcian fury. 
 
 They tamed the Fabian pride ; 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 95 
 
 They drove the fiercest Quinctius 
 
 An outcast forth from Rome ; 210 
 
 They sent the haughtiest Claudius 
 
 With shivered fasces home. 
 But what their care bequeathed us 
 
 Our madness flung away; 
 All the ripe fruit of threescore years 
 
 Was blighted in a day. 
 Exult, ye proud patricians ! 
 
 The hard-fought fight is o'er. 
 We strove for honors — 't was in vain ; 
 
 For freedom— 't is no more. 220 
 
 No crier to the polling 
 
 Summons the eager throng ; 
 No tribune breathes the word of might 
 
 That guards the weak from wrong. 
 Our very hearts, that were so high, 
 
 Sink down beneath your will. 
 Riches and lands, and power and state — 
 
 Ye have them ; keep them still. 
 Still keep the holy fillets j 
 
 Still keep the purple gown, 230 
 
 The axes and the curule chair, 
 
 The car and laurel crown ; 
 Still press us for your cohorts. 
 
 And, when the fight is done, 
 Still fill your garners from the soil 
 
 Which our good swords have won. 
 Still, like a spreading ulcer 
 
 Which leech-craft may not cure. 
 Let your foul usance eat away 
 
 The substance of the poor. 240 
 
 Still let your haggard debtors 
 Bear all their fathers bore ; 
 
96 
 
 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 Still let your dens of torment 
 
 Be noisome as of yore — 
 No fire when Tiber freezes, 
 
 No air in dog-star heat ; 
 And store of rods for free-born backs, 
 
 And holes for free-born feet. 
 Heap heavier still the fetters, 
 
 Bar closer still the grate ; 250 
 
 Patient as sheep we yield us up 
 
 Unto your cruel hate. 
 But, by the shades beneath us, 
 
 And by the gods above, 
 Add not unto your cruel hate 
 
 Your yet more cruel love ! 
 Have ye not graceful ladies, 
 
 Whose spotless lineage springs 
 From consuls and high pontiffs 
 
 And ancient Alban kings — 260 
 
 Ladies who deign not on our paths 
 
 To set their tender feet. 
 Who from their cars look down with scorn 
 
 Upon the wondering street, 
 Who in Corinthian mirrors 
 
 Their own proud smiles behold, 
 And breathe of Capuan odors, 
 
 And shine with Spanish gold? 
 Then leave the poor plebeian 
 
 His single tie to life — 270 
 
 The sweet, sweet love of daughter, 
 
 Of sister, and of wife ; 
 The gentle speech, the balm for all 
 
 That his vexed soul endures ; 
 The kiss, in which he half forgets 
 
 Even such a yoke as yours. 
 
VIRGINIA, 
 
 97 
 
 Still let the maiden's beauty swell 
 
 The father's breast with pride ; 
 Still let the bridegroom's arms infold 
 
 An unpolluted bride. 286 
 
 Spare us the inexpiable wrong, 
 
 The unutterable shame, 
 That turns the coward's heart to steel, 
 
 The sluggard's blood to flame, 
 Lest, when our latest hope is fled, 
 
 Ye taste of our despair. 
 And learn by proof in some wild hour 
 
 How much the wretched dare." 
 * =jt # # # # 
 
 Straightway Virginius led the maid 
 
 A little space aside, 290 
 
 To where the reeking shambles stood, 
 
 Piled up with horn and hide, 
 Close to yon low dark archway, 
 
 Where in a crimson flood 
 Leaps down to the great sewer 
 
 The gurgling stream of blood. 
 Hard by, a flesher on a block 
 
 Had laid his whittle down ; 
 Virginius caught the whittle up, 
 
 And hid it in his gown. 300 
 
 And then his eyes grew very dim. 
 
 And his throat began to swell, 
 And in a hoarse, changed voice he spake, 
 
 * Farewell, sweet child ! Farewell ! 
 O, how I loved my darling ! 
 
 Though stern I sometimes be, 
 To thee, thou know'st, I was not so. 
 
 Who could be so to thee ? 
 And how my darling loved me ! 
 
 How jjlad she was to hear ^10 
 
98 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 My footstep on the threshold 
 
 When I came back last year ! 
 And how she danced with pleasure 
 
 To see my civic crown, 
 And took my sword and hung it up, 
 
 And brought me forth my gown ! 
 Now, all those things are over — 
 
 Yes, all thy pretty ways. 
 Thy needlework, thy prattle. 
 
 Thy snatches of old lays ; 320 
 
 And none will grieve when I go forth, 
 
 Or smile when I return. 
 Or watch beside the old man's bed, 
 
 Or weep upon his urn. 
 The house that was the happiest 
 
 Within the Roman walls. 
 The house that envied not the wealth 
 
 Of Capua's marble halls, 
 Now, for the brightness of thy smile. 
 
 Must have eternal gloom, 330 
 
 And for the music of thy voice. 
 
 The silence of the tomb. 
 The time is come. See how he points 
 
 His eager hand this way! 
 See how his eyes gloat on thy grief, 
 
 Like a kite's upon the prey ! 
 With all his wit, he little deems 
 
 That, spurned, betrayed, bereft, 
 Thy father hath in his despair 
 
 One fearful refuge left. 340 
 
 He little deems that in this hand 
 
 I clutch what still can save 
 Thy gentle youth from taunts and blows. 
 
 The portion of the slave ; 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 Yea, and from nameless evil, 
 
 That passeth taunt and blow — 
 Foul outrage which thou knowest not, 
 
 Which thou shalt never know. 
 Then clasp me round the neck once more, 
 
 And give me one more kiss ; 350 
 
 And now, mine own dear little girl, 
 
 There is no way but this.' 
 With that he lifted high the steel 
 
 And smote her in the side, 
 And in her blood she sank to earth, 
 
 And with one sob she died. 
 Then, for a little moment, 
 
 All people held their breath, 
 And through the crowded Forum 
 
 Was stillness as of death ; 360 
 
 And in another moment 
 
 Brake forth from one and all 
 A cry as if the Volscians 
 
 Were coming o'er the wall. 
 Some with averted faces 
 
 Shrieking fled home amain ; 
 Some ran to call a leech, 
 
 And some ran to lift the slain ; 
 Some felt her lips and little wrist, 
 
 If life might there be found ; 370 
 
 And some tore up their garments fast. 
 
 And strove to stanch the wound. 
 In vain they ran and felt and stanched ; 
 
 For never truer blow 
 That good right arm had dealt in fight 
 
 Against a Volscian foe. 
 
 When Appius Claudius saw that deed, 
 He shuddered and sank down, 
 
[oo MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 And hid his face some little space 
 
 With the corner of his gown, 380 
 
 Till, with white lips and bloodshot eyes, 
 
 Virginius tottered nigh, 
 And stood before the judgment-seat, 
 
 And held the knife on high : 
 ' O dwellers in the nether gloom. 
 
 Avengers of the slain, 
 By this dear blood I cry to you, 
 
 Do right between us twain ; 
 And even as Appius Claudius 
 
 Hath dealt by me and mine, • 39° 
 
 Deal you by Appius Claudius 
 
 And all the Claudian line !' 
 So spake the slayer of his child, 
 
 And turned and went his way ; 
 But first he cast one haggard glance 
 
 To where the body lay. 
 And writhed, and groaned a fearful groan, 
 
 And then, with steadfast feet. 
 Strode right across the market-place 
 
 Unto the Sacred Street. 4°° 
 
 Then up sprang Appius Claudius : 
 
 ' Stop him, alive or dead ! 
 Ten thousand pounds of copper 
 
 To the man who brings his head.' 
 He looked upon his clients. 
 
 But none would work his will ; 
 He looked upon his lictors, 
 
 But they trembled and stood still. 
 And, as Virginius through the press 
 
 His way in silence cleft, 410 
 
 Ever the mighty multitude 
 
 Fell back to right and left. 
 
VIRGINIA. loi 
 
 And he hath passed in safety 
 
 Unto his woful home, 
 And there ta'en horse to tell the camp 
 
 What deeds are done in Rome. 
 
 By this the flood of people 
 
 Was swollen from every side, 
 And streets and porches round were filled 
 
 With that o'erflowing tide ; 420 
 
 And close around the body 
 
 Gathered a little train 
 Of tjiem that were the nearest 
 
 And dearest to the slain. 
 They brought a bier, and hung it 
 
 With many a cypress crown, 
 And gently they uplifted her, 
 
 And gently laid her down. 
 The face of Appius Claudius wore 
 
 The Claudian scowl and sneer, 430 
 
 And in the Claudian note he cried, 
 
 'What doth this rabble here? 
 Have they no crafts to mind at home, 
 
 That hitherward they stray? 
 Ho! lictors, clear the market-place, 
 
 And fetch the corpse away!' 
 The voice of grief and fury 
 
 Till then had not been loud ; 
 But a deep sullen murmur 
 
 Wandered among the crowd, 440 
 
 Like the moaning noise that goes before 
 
 The whirlwind on the deep. 
 Or the growl of a fierce watch-dog 
 
 But half-aroused from sleep. 
 But when the lictors at that word. 
 
 Tall yoemcn ail and strong, 
 
MA CAUL AY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 Each with his axe and sheaf of twigs, 
 
 Went down into the throng, 
 Those old men say who saw that day 
 
 Of sorrow and of sin 45° 
 
 That in the Roman Forum 
 
 Was never such a din. 
 The wailing, hooting, cursing, 
 
 The howls of grief and hate, 
 Were heard beyond the Pincian Hill, 
 
 Beyond the Latin Gate. 
 But close around the body, 
 
 Where stood the little train 
 Of them that were the nearest 
 
 And dearest to the slain, 460 
 
 No cries were there, but teeth set fast, 
 
 Low whispers and black frowns. 
 And breaking-up of benches 
 
 And girding-up of gowns. 
 'T was well the lictors might not pierce 
 
 To where the maiden lay. 
 Else surely had they been all twelve 
 
 Torn limb from limb that day. 
 Right glad they were to struggle back. 
 
 Blood streaming from their heads, 470 
 
 With axes all in splinters. 
 
 And raiment all in shreds. 
 Then Appius Claudius gnawed his lip, 
 
 And the blood left his cheek, 
 And thrice he beckoned with his hand, 
 
 And thrice he strove to speak ; 
 And thrice the tossing Forum 
 
 Set up a frightful yell : 
 ' See, see, thou dog ! what thou hast done, 
 
 And hide thy shame in hell ! 480 
 
VIRGINIA. 103 
 
 71iou that wouldst make our maidens slaves 
 
 Must first make slaves of men. 
 Tribunes ! Hurrah for tribunes ! 
 
 Down with the wicked Ten !' 
 And straightway, thick as hailstones, 
 
 Came whizzing through the air 
 Pebbles and bricks and potsherds 
 
 All round the curule chair ; 
 And upon Appius Claudius 
 
 Great fear and trembling came, 490 
 
 For never was a Claudius yet 
 
 Brave against aught but shame. 
 Though the great houses love us not, 
 
 We own, to do them right, 
 That the great houses, all save one. 
 
 Have borne them well in fight. 
 Still Caius of Corioli, 
 
 His triumphs and his wrongs. 
 His vengeance and his mercy. 
 
 Live in our camp-fire songs. 500 
 
 Beneath the yoke of Furius oft 
 
 Have Gaul and Tuscan bowed ; 
 And Rome may bear the pride of him 
 
 Of whom herself is proud. 
 But evermore a Claudius 
 
 Shrinks from a stricken field, 
 And changes color like a maid 
 
 At sight of sword and shield. 
 The Claudian triumphs all were won 
 
 Within the city towers \ 510 
 
 The Claudian yoke was never pressed 
 
 On any necks but ours. 
 A Cossus, like a wild-cat, 
 
 Springs ever at the face ; 
 
104 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 A Fabius rushes like a boar 
 
 Against the shouting chase ; 
 But the vile Claudian litter, 
 
 Raging with currish spite, 
 Still yelps and snaps at those who run, 
 
 Still runs from those who smite. 520 
 
 So now 'twas seen of Appius; 
 
 When stones began to fly, 
 He shook and crouched, and wrung his hands, 
 
 And smote upon his thigh : 
 ' Kind clients, honest lictors. 
 
 Stand by me in this fray ! 
 Must I be torn in pieces ? 
 
 Home, home, the nearest way !' 
 While yet he spake, and looked around 
 
 With a bewildered stare, 530 
 
 Four sturdy lictors put their necks 
 
 Beneath the curule chair ; 
 And fourscore clients on the left, 
 
 And fourscore on the right. 
 Arrayed themselves with swords and staves. 
 
 And loins girt up for fight. 
 But, though without or staff or sw^ord, 
 
 So furious was the throng 
 That scarce the train with might and main 
 
 Could bring their lord along. 540 
 
 Twelve times the crowd made at him. 
 
 Five times they seized his gown ; 
 Small chance was his to rise again 
 
 If once they got him down ; 
 And sharper came the pelting, 
 
 And evermore the yell — 
 ' Tribunes ! we will have tribunes !' 
 
 Rose with a louder swell. 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 And the chair tossed as tosses 
 
 A bark with tattered sail 
 When raves the Adriatic 
 
 Beneath an eastern gale, 
 When the Calabrian sea-Fiiarks 
 
 Are lost in clouds of spume, 
 And the great Thunder-cape has donned 
 
 His veil of inky gloom. 
 One stone hit Appius in the mouth, 
 
 And one beneath the ear, 
 And ere he reached Mount Palatine 
 
 He swooned with pain and fear. 
 His cursed head, that he was wont 
 
 To hold so high with pride. 
 Now, like a drunken man's, hung down 
 
 And swayed from side to side ; 
 And when his stout retainers 
 
 Had brought him to his door, 
 His face and neck were all one cake 
 
 Of filth and clotted gore. 
 As Appius Claudius was that day, 
 
 So may his grandson be ! 
 God send Rome one such other si^ht. 
 
 And send me there to see ! 
 
 ^05 
 
 550 
 
 560 
 
 570 
 
 TFMPLE OF VESTA (kROM A COIn). 
 

 ^ H' 
 
 THK WOLF OF THE CAPITOL. 
 
 THE PROPHECY OF CAPYS. 
 
 A LAY SUNG AT THE BANQUET IN THE CAPITOL, ON 
 THE DAY WHEREON MANIUS CURIUS DENTATUS, A 
 SECOND TIME CONSUL, TRIUxMPHED OVER KING PYR- 
 RHUS AND THE TARENTINES, IN THE YEAR OF THE 
 CITY CCCCLXXIX. 
 
 I. 
 
 Now slain is King Amulius 
 
 Of the great Sylvian line, 
 Who reigned in Alba Longa 
 
 On the throne of Aventine. 
 Slain is the Pontiff Gamers, 
 
 Who spake the words of doom : 
 'The children to the Tiber, 
 
 The mother to the tomb/ 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAPYS. 107 
 
 II. 
 In Alba's lake no fisher 
 
 His net to-day is flinging ; 
 On the dark rind of Alba's oaks 
 
 To-day no axe is ringing ; 
 The yoke hangs o'er the manger, 
 
 The scythe lies in the hay ; 
 Through all the Alban villages 
 
 No work is done to-day. 
 
 III. 
 And every Alban burgher 
 
 Hath donned his whitest gown ; 
 And every head in Alba 
 
 Weareth a poplar crown ; 
 And every Alban door-post 
 
 With boughs and flowers is gay ; 
 For to-day the dead are living, 
 
 The lost are found to-day, 
 
 IV. 
 
 They were doomed by a bloody king, 
 
 They were doomed by a lying priest ; 
 They were cast on the raging flood, 
 
 They were tracked by the raging beast : 
 Raging beast and raging flood 
 
 Alike have spared the prey ; 
 And to-day the dead are living, 
 
 The lost are found to-day. 
 
 V. 
 
 The troubled river knew them, 
 And smoothed his yellow foam, 
 
 And gently rocked the cradle 
 That bore the fate of Rome. 
 
ro8 MACAL/LAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 The ravening she-wolf knew them, 
 
 And licked them o'er and o'er, 
 And gave them of her own fierce milk, 
 
 Rich with raw flesh and gore. 
 Twenty winters, twenty springs, 
 
 Since then have rolled away ; 
 And to-day the dead are living, 
 
 The lost are found to-day. 
 
 VI, 
 
 Blithe it was to see the twins, 
 
 Right goodly youths and tall. 
 Marching from Alba Longa 
 
 To their old grandsire's hall. 
 Along their path fresh garlands 
 
 Are hung from tree to tree ; 
 Before them stride the pipers. 
 
 Piping a note of glee. 
 
 VII. 
 
 On the right goes Romulus, 
 
 With arms to the elbows red, 
 Apd in his hands a broadsword, 
 
 And on the blade a head — 
 A head in an iron helmet. 
 
 With horse-hair hanging down, 
 A shaggy head, a swarthy head, 
 
 Fixed in a ghastly frown — 
 The head of King Amulius '' 
 
 Of the great Sylvian line, 
 Who reigned in Alba Longa 
 
 On the throne of Aventine. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 On the left side goes Remus, 
 With wrists and fingers red, 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAPYS. 109 
 
 And in his hand a boar-spear, 
 
 And on the point a head — 
 A wrinkled head and aged, 
 
 With silver beard and hair, 70 
 
 And holy fillets round it 
 
 Such as the pontiffs wear — 
 The head of ancient Gamers, 
 
 Who spake the words of doom : 
 ' The children to the Tiber ; 
 
 The mother to the tomb.' 
 
 IX. 
 
 Two and two behind the twins 
 
 Their trusty comrades go, 
 Four-and-forty valiant men, 
 
 With club and axe and bow. 80 
 
 On each side every hamlet 
 
 Pours forth its joyous crowd. 
 Shouting lads and baying dogs, 
 
 And children laughing loud, 
 And old men weeping fondly 
 
 As Rhea's boys go by. 
 And maids who shriek to see the heads, 
 
 Yet, shrieking, press more nigh. 
 
 So they marched along the lake ; 
 
 They marched by fold and stall, 90 
 
 By cornfield and by vineyard, 
 . " Unto the old man's hall. 
 
 XI. 
 
 In the hall-gate sat Capys, 
 
 Capys the sightless seer ; 
 From head to foot he trembled 
 
 As Romulus drew near. 
 
no MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 And up stood stiff his thin white hair, 
 And his bhnd eyes flashed fire : 
 
 ' Hail ! foster-child of the wondrous nurse ! 
 Hail ! son of the wondrous sire ! lo 
 
 XII. 
 
 ' But thou — what dost thou here 
 
 In the old man's peaceful hall ? 
 What doth the eagle in the coop, 
 
 The bison in the stall ? 
 Our corn fills many a garner ; 
 
 Our vines clasp many a tree ; 
 Our flocks are white on many a hill ; 
 
 But these are not for thee. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 ^For thee no treasure ripens 
 
 In the Tartessian mine; n 
 
 For thee no ship brings precious bales 
 
 Across the Libyan brine ; 
 Thou shalt not drink from amber, 
 
 Thou shalt not rest on down ; 
 Arabia shall not steep thy locks, 
 
 Nor Sidon tinge thy gown. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 'Leave gold and myrrh and jewels, 
 
 Rich table and soft bed, 
 To them who of man's seed are born, 
 
 Whom woman's milk hath fed. 12 
 
 Thou wast not made for lucre, 
 
 For pleasure, nor for rest ; 
 Thou, that art sprung from the War-god's loins. 
 
 And hast tugged at the she-wolf's breast. 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAP VS. m 
 
 XV. 
 
 * From sunrise unto sunset 
 
 All earth shall hear thy fame ; 
 A glorious city thou shalt build, 
 
 And name it by thy name : 
 And there, unquenched through ages, 
 
 Like Vesta's sacred fire, 130 
 
 Shall live the spirit of thy nurse. 
 
 The spirit of thy sire. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 ' The ox toils through the furrow, 
 
 Obedient to the goad ; 
 The patient ass up flinty paths 
 
 Plods with his weary load ; 
 With whine and bound the spaniel 
 
 His master's whistle hears; 
 And the sheep yields her patiently 
 
 To the loud clashing shears. 140 
 
 XVII. 
 
 'But thy nurse will hear no master. 
 
 Thy nurse will bear no load ; 
 And woe to them that shear her. 
 
 And woe to them that goad ! 
 When all the pack, loud baying, 
 
 Her bloody lair surrounds. 
 She dies in silence, biting hard. 
 
 Amidst the dying hounds. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 * Pomona loves the orchard, 
 
 And Liber loves the vine ; 150 
 
 And Pales loves the straw-built shed 
 Warm with the breath of kine ; 
 
112 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 And Venus loves the whispers 
 
 Of plighted youth and maid, 
 In April's ivory moonlight 
 
 Beneath the chestnut shade. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 ' But thy father loves the clashing 
 
 Of broadsword and of shield ; 
 He loves to drink the steam that reeks 
 
 From the fresh battle-field ; i6o 
 
 He smiles a smile more dreadful 
 
 Than his own dreadful frown, 
 When he sees the thick black cloud of smoke 
 
 Go up from the conquered town. 
 
 XX. 
 
 'And such as is the War-god, 
 
 The author of thy line, 
 And such as she who suckled thee, 
 
 Even such be thou and thine ! 
 Leave to the soft Campanian 
 
 His baths and his perfumes ; 170 
 
 Leave to the sordid race of Tyre 
 
 Their dyeing-vats and looms ; 
 Leave to the sons of Carthage 
 
 The rudder and the oar; 
 Leave to the Greek his marble nymphs 
 
 And scrolls of wordy lore. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 * Thine, Roman, is the pilum ; 
 
 Roman, the sword is thine, 
 The even trench, the bristling mound, 
 
 The legion's ordered line ; 180 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAP VS. 113 
 
 And thine the wheels of triumph 
 
 Which with their laurelled train 
 Move slowly up the shouting streets 
 
 To Jove's eternal fane. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 * Beneath thy yoke the Volscian 
 
 Shall vail his lofty brow; 
 Soft Capua's curled revellers 
 
 Before thy chairs shall bow; 
 The Lucumoes of Arnus 
 
 Shall quake thy rods to see ; 190 
 
 And the proud Samnite's heart of steel 
 
 Shall yield to only thee. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 'The Gaul shall come against thee 
 
 From the land of snow and night; 
 Thou shalt give his fair-haired armies 
 
 To the raven and the kite. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 * The Greek shall come against thee, 
 
 The conqueror of the East. 
 Beside him stalks to battle 
 
 The huge earth-shaking beast — 200 
 
 The beast on whom the castle 
 
 With all its guards doth stand, 
 The beast who hath between his eyes 
 
 The serpent for a hand. 
 First march the bold Epirotes, 
 
 Wedged close with shield and spear, 
 And the ranks of false Tarentum 
 
 Are glittering in the rear. 
 
X 1 4 MA CA ULA Y'S LA YS OF ANCIENT ROME, 
 
 XXV. 
 
 'The ranks of false Tarentum 
 
 Like hunted sheep shall fly; 210 
 
 In vain the bold Epirotes 
 
 Shall round their standards die; 
 And Apennine's gray vultures 
 
 Shall have a noble feast 
 On the fat and the eyes 
 
 Of the huge earth-shaking beast. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 * Hurrah for the good weapons 
 
 That keep the War-god's land ! 
 Hurrah for Rome's stout pilum 
 
 In a stout Roman hand ! 220 
 
 Hurrah for Rome's short broadsword 
 
 That through the thick array 
 Of levelled spears and serried shields 
 
 Hews deep its gory way ! 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 ' Hurrah for the great triumph 
 
 That stretches many a mile ! 
 Hurrah for the wan captives 
 
 That pass in endless file ! 
 Ho ! bold Epirotes, whither 
 
 Hath the Red King ta'en flight ? 230 
 
 Ho ! dogs of false Tarentum, 
 
 Is not the gown washed white ? 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 * Hurrah for the great triumph 
 
 That stretches many a mile ! 
 Hurrah for the rich dye of Tyre, 
 
 And the fine web of Nile, 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAPYS. 115 
 
 The helmets gay with plumage 
 
 Torn from the pheasant's wings, 
 The belts set thick with starry gems 
 
 That shone on Indian kings, 240 
 
 The urns of massy silver, 
 
 The goblets rough with gold. 
 The many-colored tablets bright 
 
 With loves and wars of old, 
 The stone that breathes and struggles, 
 
 The brass that seems to speak ! — 
 Such cunning they who dwell on high 
 
 Have given unto the Greek. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 * Hurrah for Manius Curius, 
 
 The bravest son of Rome, 250 
 
 Thrice in utmost need sent forth. 
 
 Thrice drawn in triumph home! 
 Weave, weave, for Manius Curius 
 
 The third embroidered gown ; 
 Make ready the third lofty car, 
 
 And twine the third green crown ; 
 And yoke the steeds of Rosea 
 
 With necks like a bended bow; 
 And deck the bull, Mevania's bull, 
 
 The bull as white as snow. 260 
 
 XXX. 
 
 'Blest and thrice blest the Roman 
 
 Who sees Rome's brightest day, 
 Who sees that long victorious pomp 
 
 Wind down the Sacred Way, 
 And through the bellowing Forum, 
 
 And round the Suppliants' Grove, 
 Up to the everlasting gates 
 
 Of Capitolian Jove. 
 
n6 
 
 MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 'Then where o'er two bright havens 
 
 The towers of Corinth frown ; 
 Where the gigantic King of Day 
 
 On his own Rhodes looks down ; 
 Where soft Orontes murmurs 
 
 Beneath the laurel shades ; 
 Where Nile reflects the endless length 
 
 Of dark-red colonnades ; 
 Where in the still deep water, 
 
 Sheltered from waves and blasts, 
 Bristles the dusky forest 
 
 Of Byrsa's thousand masts; 
 Where fur-clad hunters wander 
 
 Amidst the Northern ice ; 
 Where through the sand of Morning-land 
 
 The camel bears the spice; 
 Where Atlas flings his shadow 
 
 Far o'er the western foam, 
 Shall be great fear on all who hear 
 
 The mighty name of Rome.' 
 
 280 
 
 CASTOR AND POLLUX, 
 
NOTES, 
 
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES. 
 
 A. S., Anglo-Saxon. 
 Cf. {confer), compare. 
 Fol., following. 
 Id. {idem), the same. 
 
 Skeat, W. W. Skeat's Concise Etyjttological Dictionary (Harper's ed., 1882) ; or the 
 larger work (Oxford, 1882). 
 
 Other abbreviations will be readily nnderstood. The line-numbers in the references 
 to Shakespeare are those of the "Globe" edition, which vary from those of Rolfe's 
 edition only in scenes that are wholly or partly in prose. 
 
^ 
 
 ^^-^^ 
 
 WALLS OF ROME, FROM THE INSIDE. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 IIORATIUS. 
 
 The Lays were published in 1842, and were popular from the first. 
 Trevclyan {Life of A/acaiiiay, Harper's ed. vol. ii. p. 1 1 1) says ; " Eighteen 
 thousand of the Lays of Ancient Rome were sold in ten years ; forty thou- 
 sand in twenty years ; and by June, 1875, upward of a hundred thousand 
 copies had passed into the hands of readers. But it is a work of super- 
 fluity to measure by statistics the success of poems every line of which 
 is, and long has been, too hackneyed for quotation." 
 
 Macaulay's introduction to Horatius is as follows: 
 
 "There can be little doubt that among those parts of early Roman his- 
 tory which had a poetical origin was the legend of Horatius Codes. We 
 have several versions of the story, and these versions differ from each 
 other in points of no small importance. Polybius, there is reason to be- 
 lieve, heard the tale recited over the remains of some consul or prcetor 
 descended from the old Horatian patricians; for he introduces it as a 
 specimen of the narratives with which the Romans were in the habit of 
 embellishing their funeral oratory. It is remarkable that, according to 
 
120 NOTES. 
 
 him, Horatius defended the bridge alone, and perished in the waters. 
 According to the chronicles which Livy and Dionysius followed, Hora- 
 tius had two companions, swam safe to shore, and was loaded with 
 honors and rewards. 
 
 " These discrepancies are easily explained. Our own literature, indeed, 
 will furnish an exact parallel to what may have taken place at Rome. It 
 is highly probable that the memory of the war of Porsena was preserved 
 by compositions much resembling the two ballads which stand first in 
 the Reliqites of Ancient English Poetry. In both those ballads the Eng- 
 lish, commanded by the Percy, fight with the Scots, commanded by the 
 Douglas. In one of the ballads the Douglas is killed by a nameless 
 English archer, and the Percy by a Scottish spearman ; in the other, the 
 Percy slays the Douglas in single combat, and is himself made prisoner. 
 In the former. Sir Hugh Montgomery is shot through the heart by a 
 Northumbrian bowman ; in the latter he is taken and exchanged for the 
 Percy. Yet both the ballads relate to the same event, and that an event 
 which probably took place within the memory of persons who were alive 
 when both the ballads were made. One of the minstrels says, 
 
 ' Old men that knowen the grounde well yenoughe 
 Call it the battell of Otterburn : 
 At Otterburn began this spume 
 Upon a nioniiyn day. 
 Tlier was the dougghte Doglas slean : 
 The Perse never went away.' 
 
 The other poet sums up the event in the following lines : 
 
 ' Thys fraye bygan at Otterborne 
 Bytwene the nyghte and the day: 
 Tiier the Dowglas lost hys lyfe, 
 And tlie Percy was lede away.' 
 
 "It is by no means unlikely that there were two old Roman lays about 
 the defence of the bridge ; and that, while the story which Livy has trans- 
 mitted to us was preferred by the multitude, the other, which ascribed 
 the whole glory to Horatius alone, may have been the favorite with the 
 Horatian house. 
 
 " The following ballad is supposed to have been made about a hundred 
 and twenty years after the war which it celebrates, and just before the tak- 
 ing of Rome by the Gauls. The author seems to have been an honest 
 citizen, proud of the military glory of his country, sick of the disputes of 
 factions, and much given to pining after good old times which had never 
 really existed. The allusion, however, to the partial manner in which 
 the public lands were allotted could proceed only from a plebeian ; and 
 the allusion to the fraudulent sale of spoils marks the date of the poem, 
 and shows that the poet shared in the general discontent with which the 
 proceedings of Camillus, after the taking of Veii, were regarded. 
 
 "The penultimate syllable of the name Porsena has been shortened in 
 spite of the authority of Niebuhr, who ])ronounces, without assigning any 
 ground for his opinion, that Martial was guilty of a decided blunder in 
 the line, 
 
 ' Hanc spectare manum Porsena non potuit.' 
 
HO RATI us. 121 
 
 Tt is not easy to understand how any modern scholar, whatever his at- 
 tainments may be — and those of Niebiihr were undoubtedly immense — 
 can venture to pronounce that Martial did not know the quantity of a 
 word which he must have uttered and heard uttered a hundred times be- 
 fore he left school. Niebuhr seems also to have forgotten that Martial 
 has fellow-culprits to keep him in countenance. Horace has committed 
 the same decided blunder ; for he gives us, as a pure iambic line, 
 
 ' Minacis aut Etrusca Porsenae manus.' 
 Silius Italicus has repeatedly offended in the same way, as when he says, 
 
 ' Cernitur effugiens ardentem Porsena dextram ;' 
 and, again, 
 
 ' Clusinum vulgus, cum, Porsena magne, jubebas.' 
 
 A modern writer may be content to err in such company. 
 
 "Niebuhr's supposition that each of the three defenders of the bridge 
 was the representative of one of the three patrician tribes is both ingen- 
 ious and probable, and has been adopted in the following poem." 
 
 I. Lars Porsena. Lars, Lar, or Larth was a title of honor given to near- 
 ly all the Etruscan kings. Another example of it X's, Lar Toltaniiiics, King 
 of Veii, whom Cossus slew in single combat (see on 190 below). It is 
 the same word as the English Lord. Cf. Tennyson, /'r/;/r^jj-, ii. 113: 
 " That lay at wine with Lar and Lucumo." 
 
 Porsena is also written Porsenna and Porsina. As Macaulay remarks, 
 the form with the short e occurs in Martial (i. 22. 6), Horace {Epodes, 
 16. 4), and Silius (viii. 391, 480 ; x. 484, 502). Porsemia occurs in Virgil 
 {^neid, viii. 646), etc. The Greek writers always make the penult long. 
 
 Porsena was king of the Etruscan town of Clusium, where, according 
 to the legend, Tarquinius Superbus applied for help, after seeking it in 
 vain from Veii and Tarquinii, Porsena, as Tacitus tells us {Hist. iii. 72), 
 completely conquered Rome. The tale of his repulse by Horatius and 
 his two companions was an invention of Roman vanity, to conceal the 
 great disaster of their city. This expedition of Porsena was kept in the 
 nn'nds of the Romans of later times by the custom at auctions of offering 
 for sale first " the goods of King Porsena." As Niebuhr thinks, this may 
 have arisen from the circumstance that, when the Romans threw off the 
 Tuscan yoke, they obtained possession of property within the city be- 
 longing to Porsena, which they sold at auction. 
 
 Clusium became prominent in the time of Porsena from the personal 
 abilities of that monarch, who is represented by Livy simply as ruler of 
 Clusium, and is called King of the Etruscans only by later rhetorical 
 writers. It was an inland city of Etruria, in the valley of the Clanis (cf. 
 38 below), and was one of the twelve cities of the Etruscan confederation. 
 In the time of Tarquinius Priscus, when she gave Rome a dynasty, Etruria 
 possessed the land of the Volscians and the whole of Campania. This 
 great extent of territory was divided into Etruria proper, Etruria Circum- 
 padana, and Etruria Campaniana. Each of these districts was divided 
 into twelve states, each represented by a city. No list of the twelve 
 cities of Etruria proper has been given by ancient writers. They were 
 
122 NOTES. 
 
 probably Tarquinii, Veil, Falerii, Caere, Volsinii, Vetulonia, Rasellae, Clu- 
 siuni, Arretium, Cortoiia, Perusia, and Volaterrae. Chiusi, the modern 
 Clusium, shows few traces of her ancient greatness, but is rich in Etrus- 
 can relics. The celebrated tomb of Porsena, a description of which from 
 Varro is given by Pliny, is by some believed to have been discovered near 
 Chiusi, but there is little or no ground for the belief, and the account it- 
 self is probably fabulous. 
 
 2. The Nine Gods. Pliny {Nat. Hist. ii. 53) tells us that the Etruscans 
 believed in Nine Great Gods, who alone had the power of hurling thun- 
 derbolts. They were called by the Romans Dei Novensiles or Dei Supe- 
 riores. 
 
 6. A trystiug-day. A day of meeting. A tryst is properly a pledge. 
 It is the same word as trust. 
 
 14. Etncscafi. The name Etrtiria is almost universally used by clas- 
 sical Latin writers. The term Tuscia, preserved in the modern Tuscany, 
 occurs often in later times, and was the official designation of the prov- 
 ince in the time of the Empire. The people, on the other hand, were at 
 all times called indifferently Etrusci or Tusci, the latter being apparently 
 the more ancient form. The Greeks called them Tyrrheuians, while the 
 native name of the people was Raseiia or Rasenmi. The Etruscans were 
 of a different race from the Romans, and spoke a radically different lan- 
 guage. The origin of the race is very uncertain. Mommsen, in his His- 
 tory of Rome, says : " ' The Etruscans,' Dionysius said long ago, ' are like 
 no other nation in language and manners ;' and we have nothing to add 
 to this statement." 
 
 19. Amain. With full power. The prefix, which occurs in such 
 words as abed, afoot, asleep, and the like, is the A. S. on, an, or a, signify- 
 ing /;/ or with. 
 
 22. Hamlet. The word is a diminutive from A. S. ham, English home. 
 
 24. Like an eagWs 7iest. Cf. Horace, Odes, iii. 4. 14 : " celsae nidum 
 Acherontiae" (of a town nestling on the edge of a hill). The commanding 
 situation of the village is well described by hangs. For a similar expres- 
 sion cf. Virgil, Eclogues, i. 75 : 
 
 " Non ego vos posthac, viiidi proiectus in aiitro, 
 Dumosa pendere procul de rupe videbo." 
 
 26. VolaterrcB. The Etruscan Velathri, one of the most ancient and 
 powerful cities of Etruria, five miles north of the Cecina river and fif- 
 teen from the sea. It had an extremely commanding situation 1700 feet 
 above the sea, on the summit of a hill bounded on all sides by precipices. 
 It was the last stronghold of the Marian party in Italy, and yielded only 
 after a two years' siege conducted by Sulla in person. The modern town 
 ( Volterra) retains large portions of the ancient walls, 40 feet high and 13 
 feet thick, and one of the gateways {Porta deW Arco), 20 feet high. 
 
 27. Hold. Stronghold, fortress; as in Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. ind. 35 : 
 " this worm-eaten hold of ragged stone " (the castle of the Earl of Nor- 
 thumberland), etc. Cf. keep as applied to the central tower of a castle. 
 
 30. Populonia. The principal maritime city of Etruria, originally called 
 Pupluna. Strabo says it was the only one of the ancient Etruscan cities 
 
HORATIUS. 
 
 123 
 
 ANCIENT GATEWAY, VOLATERR^. 
 
 which was situated on the sea-coast. It became prosperous from its con 
 nection w.th the neighboring island of Ilva (see on 303 below) te i?on 
 
 expoitecU In 205 B.C., when Scipio was fitting out his fleet to ^o to 
 Afnca Populon.a undertook to supply him with iron. Serv^us" (on 
 ^nezd, X 172) states that the town was founded by Corsicans and tha 
 It was of later date than the Etruscan league. Like many of the Ets 
 can ct^es, ,t was bmlt upon a lofty hill, ^t the highest poin of the hi 
 stood a lonely watch-tower, from which Strabo says'that both Co s ca ad 
 Saidm.a were visible. The latter part of the statement, though re peaTed 
 y many writers, is erroneous, for even if the distance Avere not too 're.t 
 the nearer mountains of Elba would shut out those of Said nia from the 
 
 cTi-t; own' lTwa?o/'' ""^^r"^^ 1^' ^^--""^ -^^^^'^ '-^^ a sn'er co" age 
 n n ,w • • , ^ P^^" '^'' Character ; the reverse was generally 
 
 ain not .;......, or indented, like most of the ancient Greek coins wh e 
 
 ^ th. L':"'' •"'"' ^ ^rP"'^ ^^'^^'- P«P"J«"ia sustained a siege by Su a 
 at the same time as Volaterrae, and never recovered from the blow which 
 whiciru^fh 'f" ^'^V'"''''^ ^Ses a feudal castle was erected on d. site 
 nhich, with a few adjacent houses, still bears the name of Populonia and 
 IS a conspicuous object from a distance ^puiunia, ana 
 
 Qi^Iamfft': ^nT'^T"}!'"''-'' ^^ '''''1''' ' ^'"^"^ ^^^^ Latin mercalns 
 ^L Hamlet, 1. i. 74: "And foreign mart for implements of war." 
 
124 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Piso". An important city of Etruiia on the northern bank of the Ar- 
 nus, a few miles from its mouth. Very little is known of its early history. 
 The identity of its name with that of the city in Elis naturally led to the 
 supposition that one was derived from the other (Virgil, ^neid, x. 179), 
 but Cato considered it of genuine Etruscan origin. In Pliny's time it 
 had become a thriving town, and during the Middle Ages it was one of 
 the most flourishing conuiiercial cities in Italy. It was on the site of the 
 modern Pisa, though great natural changes have taken place in the lo- 
 cality. 
 
 36. Mdssilia. The modern Marseilles. It was founded by the Pho- 
 caeans (from the Ionian town of Phocaea in Asia). It was a rich and 
 prosperous city, with an extensive commerce. Like all the Greeks, the 
 Massilians had slaves, readily obtained from \.\\g fair-haifed Gauls, who 
 sold their own children for this purpose. Cf. Capys, 195. 
 
 Triremes. Ships with three banks of oars, as the name implies. Up 
 to the time of the first Punic war these were the largest vessels in the 
 Roman navy, but later qiiadrireines, qitinqiieremes^ etc., were built. 
 
 38. Chillis. A river in the territory of Clusium, flowing into the Tiber. 
 It drains a remarkable valley, thirty miles long, and so level that the 
 waters from the surrounding hills would flow almost indifferently in either 
 direction. We learn from Tacitus that as early as A.D. 15 a project was 
 formed of turning aside the waters of the Clanis into the Arnus. The 
 valley of the Chiana*, as it is now called, has become marshy and ma- 
 larious from frequent inundations, and its waters are carried off by artifi- 
 cial channels into the Lake of Chiusi or into the Arno. 
 
 40. Cortoua. A very ancient city of Etruria, between Arretium and 
 Clusium, on a lofty hill about nine miles from Lake Trasimenus. It was 
 one of the most powerful cities of the Confederation. We hear very little 
 about it in later times, for its almost impregnable situation rendered it 
 free from attack. The modern city of Cortona is the see of a bishop, and 
 has a population of about 5000. Its walls are for the most part based 
 on the ancient walls, and it is rich in Etruscan remains. 
 
 43. Atiser. A river of Etruria, rising on the borders of Liguria, and 
 flowing into the Arnus. The modern river, the Serchio (supposed to be 
 a corruption oi Aiiseradns^,?io\^'& into the Tyrrhenian Sea seven miles 
 north of the mouth of the Arno. The whole space between the two riv- 
 ers in the lower part of their course is so flat and low that their waters 
 still communicate during great floods. 
 
 Rill is cognate with the Latin riina (see Virgil, Aineid, i. 123 : "rimis- 
 que fatiscunt "), and strictly means a shallow trench or channel. 
 
 44. Chavip. To eat noisily; cognate with chnv^jaw, and the Greek 
 ■yajxcpai (jaws). 
 
 45. T/ie Ciminian hill. Mt. Ciminus {Monte Cimind), the culminating 
 point of a range of volcanic heights, extending from near the Tiber in a 
 southwesterly direction towards the sea. It is a conspicuous object from 
 Rome, aad separates the Campagna from the plains of Central Etruria. 
 
 * In the Italian the lost Latin / is replaced by i; as in Chiusi iClusium\ Firenze 
 {Florentia), pioinbo {plmnbum), etc- 
 
HO RATI us. 125 
 
 It was covered in ancient times (as part of it still is) with a dense forest, 
 called Silva Cimiiiia, which was regarded by the early Romans with no 
 less awe than the Hercynian Forest was in later times. It abounded in 
 game. 
 
 46. Clituvums. A small river in Umbria, celebrated for the clearness 
 of its waters, and for the beauty of the cattle which pastured on its banks. 
 These cattle, of a pure white color (cf. 55 below) and large size, were set 
 apart as victims to be slaughtered at triumphs or other special ceremo- 
 nies (see on Capys, 259 below). Their color was thought to be due to 
 their drinking and bathing in the extremely pure waters of the Clitumnus ; 
 but, though the same tradition is preserved to-day, the cattle are no longer 
 remarkable for their whiteness. Pliny describes the source of the river 
 in such a way as to show that it was considered a sight worth visiting. 
 Caligula undertook a journey for that express purpose, and Honorius 
 turned aside from his progress along the Flaminian Way for the same 
 object. Cf. Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 67 : 
 
 " But thou, Clitumnus, in thy sweetest wave 
 Of the most Hving crystal that was e'er 
 The haunt of river nymph, to gaze and lave 
 Her limbs where nothing hid them, thou dost rear 
 Thy grassy banks whereon the milk-white steer 
 Grazes ; the purest god of gentle waters, 
 And most serene of aspect and most clear ! 
 Surely that stream was unprofaned by slaughters — 
 A mirror and a bath for Beauty's youngest daughters !" 
 
 49. Volsmian mere. A lake of southern Etruria nearly as large as 
 Lake Trasimenus. It took its name from the town of Volsinii, on its 
 northeastern shore. It is sometimes called the Tarquinian Lake, be- 
 cause its western shore adjoined the territory of Tarquinii. The word 
 mere (Latin mare) is cognate with mortal, and strictly means a dead or 
 desert waste of water. 
 
 58. Arretinm. One of the most ancient and powerful cities of Etruria, 
 situated in the upper valley of the Arnus, about four miles south of the 
 river. It was undoubtedly one of the twelve cities of the League, and 
 also one of the five which aided the Latins against Tarquinius Priscus. 
 After the Romans had conquered Italy, it became an important military 
 post, commanding as it did the western entrance into Etruria and the 
 valley of the Tiber from Cisalpine Gaul. Maecenas, the friend and coun- 
 sellor of Augustus, is said to have been a native of Arretium, and, while 
 there is no proof that he himself was born there, the family of the Cilnii, 
 to which he belonged, was at an eariy period the most powerful and con- 
 spicuous of the nubility of that city. See Horace, Odes, iii. 29. i : "Tyr- 
 rhena regum progenies;" Satires, i..6. I (where there is an allusion to the 
 supposed Lydian origin of the Etruscans) : 
 
 "Non quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quicquid Etrusccs 
 Incolunt fines, nemo generosior est te." 
 
 In more recent times the city (the modern Arezzo) was noted as the 
 birthplace of Petrarch. Many of the most interesting specimens of Etrus- 
 can art have been discovered here, including much pottery, of a peculiar 
 
126 NOTES. 
 
 style of bright red ware with ornaments in reh'ef, wholly different from 
 the painted vases so common in southern Etruria. Roman inscriptions 
 on the articles confirm the statement of Pliny, who speaks of Arretium 
 as still celebrated in his time for its pottery ; which was, however, re- 
 garded with contempt by the wealthy Romans, and used only for humble 
 purposes. 
 
 59. Old men. Too old for military service, as ih^ young boys were too 
 young. In Rome every citizen more than seventeen and less than forty- 
 six years old was obliged to serve in the army when required. 
 
 60. Uvibro. A river of Etruria, next in size to the Arnus, flowing into 
 the sea about sixteen miles north of the promontory o{ Mons Argcntarius. 
 The name is supposed to be connected with the Umbrians, who held that 
 part of Italy before its conquest by the Etruscans ; and Pliny tells us 
 that the coast district as far south as Telamon was called "Tractus Um- 
 briae." 
 
 62. Luna. A city of Etruria on the left bank of the Macra near its 
 mouth, and hence on the very borders of Liguria. Indeed, it had fallen 
 into the hands of the Ligurians before that people came in contact with 
 the Romans, There is no ground for considering it a city of the League. 
 Euna was noted for its wine, which was considered the best in Etruria ; 
 for its cheeses, some of which weighed a thousand pounds ; and for its 
 marble (similar to that of the modern Carrara, only a few miles from the 
 ruins of Luna), which was equal to the best Parian. The buildings of 
 Luna and even its walls are said to have been built of this stone, whence 
 Rutilius calls them "candentia moenia." The city fell to decay under 
 the Roman emperors, and was finally destroyed by the Arabs in 1016. 
 
 63. Must. New wine, or innstuvi ; whence vioist, vnisty, and mustard 
 (this last because it was mixed with must or vinegar). 
 
 68. Alway. Originally two words, all and zvay {— all the way, proba- 
 bly at first in reference to space traversed, but at a very early period 
 transferred to time) ; afterwards confused with the genitive always, which 
 has superseded it in prose, alway being now archaic and poetic. Cf. 
 Afatt. xxviii, 20, etc. 
 
 71. Verses. Predictions, prophecies. Compare the use (mostly poeti- 
 cal) oi carmina ; as in Aiueid, vi. 74, etc. 
 
 72. Traced from the right. The Etruscans retained down to the latest 
 period the mode of writing from right to left. Lucretius says (vi. 381) : 
 " Tyrrhena retro volventem carmina frustra." 
 
 73. Yore. Originally the genitive plural of the A. S. word iox year^ so 
 that the sense was of years, that is, in years past. 
 
 80. Nnrscia, or Nortia, was the Etruscan goddess of fortune, appar- 
 ently identical with Fo7'tuna of Antium and Praeneste. She was wor- 
 shipped at Volsinii, where a nail was driven every year into the wall of 
 her temple for the purpose of marking the number of years. 
 
 81. The golden shields of Rome. The twelve sacred shields {ancilia) 
 preserved in the temple of Mars Gradivus on the Palatine Hill. Accord- 
 ing to one legend, a shield was found in the palace of Nunia which was 
 supposed to have fallen from heaven, as it could not be learned that any 
 human hand had brought it there. The haruspices declared that the 
 
HORA TIUS. 
 
 127 
 
 JS^Sa 
 
 ANCILIA CARKIKD BY SALII. 
 
 Roman state would endure so 
 long as this shield was kept in 
 Rome. To secure its preserva- 
 tion, Numa had eleven other 
 shields made exactly like it ; 
 and twelve priests, known as the 
 Salii, were appointed to take 
 care of the twelve shields. At 
 the yearly feast of the god, on the 
 calends of March, the Salii car- 
 ried the aticilia about the city, 
 at the same time singing sacred 
 songs and performing a kind of 
 dance, in which they kept time 
 by striking the shields with rods. 
 The cut shows one of these rods, 
 and also the Salii on their march. 
 The material of the shields is 
 not mentioned by ancient writers, but, according to the later grammari- 
 ans, it was bronze, not gold. 
 
 83. Tale. A number, reckoning ; like tally from tell (=count). 
 
 86. Sutriiitn. A small town in the southern part of Etruria, about 
 thirty-two miles from Rome. It never became a place of any impor- 
 tance, but its position on the Cassian Way preserved it from falling into 
 decay, like so many of the Etruscan cities, under the Roman Empire. 
 The modern town, Sittri, has only 2000 inhabitants, but retains the epis- 
 copal see which it held throughout the Middle Ages. It contains a re- 
 markable amphitheatre, excavated in the tufa rock. 
 
 95. Muster. A fair show, an assembly (from Latin vionstrd). 
 
 96. Tnsciihut Mamilius. The Alamilia gens was one of the most dis- 
 tinguished families of Tusculum, and indeed in the whole of Latium. 
 They traced their origin to the mythical Mamilia, daughter of I'elegonus, 
 the son of Odysseus and Circe. Their coins bear on one side a head of 
 Mercury, and on the other Odysseus in his travelling dress with his dog. 
 Mamilius was the foremost man of the Eatin race in the time of Tarquin- 
 ius Superbus, who secured his alliance by giving him his daughter in 
 marriage. 
 
 Tjtscjiliim was a strong city of Latium fifteen miles from Rome. It was 
 said to have been founded by Telegonus. After the final defeat of Tar- 
 quin at Lake Regillus, Tusculum remained for a long time a faithful ally 
 of Rome. In the great Latin war it opposed Rome, but after the defeat 
 of the Latins the Tusculans were treated with great indulgence. In later 
 times Tusculum was one of the favorite resorts of the wealthy Romans. 
 Here Lucullus, Cato, Cicero, and others had villas, and Cicero composed 
 many of his philosophical works. The ancient city remained entire until 
 nearly the end of the twelfth century, and its ruins are still to be seen near 
 the modern Frascati. 
 
 98. 77ie velhnv Tiber. Flax'iis (yellow) is a constant epithet applied to the 
 Tiber by Roman poets. Cf 466 and 470 below, and Horace, Odes, i. 2. 13 : 
 
128 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 " Vidimus flavum Tiberim retortis 
 Litore Etrusco violenter undis 
 Ire deiectum monumenta regis 
 Templaque Vestae," etc. 
 
 ICO. Champaign. Open country, plains. See Shakespeare, Lear, i. 
 I. 57 : " With shadowy forests and with champaigns rich'd ;" also 
 Tzvelfth Night, ii. 5. 174 : " Daylight and champaign discovers not more." 
 In Liicrece (1247) the word is used as an adjective : "A goodly cham- 
 paign plain." 
 
 106. Folk. Properly a collective noun (zzia crowd of people), though 
 it has come to be used in the plural. It is allied X.o flock. 
 
 no. Litters {lectica:) for sick persons and invalids seem to have been 
 in use at Rome (as in Greece) from 
 the earliest times. They were cov- 
 ered, and enclosed with curtains or 
 with sides in which there were win- 
 dows. In later times they were 
 used by people in health, especially 
 in travelling. They 'vere carried by 
 means of poles attached but not fixed 
 to the litter. The poles rested on 
 the shoulders of the bearers, and 
 not on thongs passed around their 
 necks, as some modern writers have 
 thought. In the time of the Empire 
 their use in the city became general. 
 They were carried by tall, hand- 
 some slaves in gorgeous liveries. 
 
 115. Skins of wine. When wine 
 was transported from one place to 
 another, it was put into bags of 
 goat-skin, well pitched over, so as 
 to make the seams perfectly tight. 
 When the quantity was large, a 
 number of hides were sewed to- 
 gether, and the leather tun thus 
 made was carried in a cart. 
 
 117. Kine. The old plural of 
 cow. It is really a double plural 
 (like brethren), the A. S. ctl having 
 
 the plural cy, whence the Middle English ky, which was pluralized by 
 adding en (as in oxen), forming ky-eti, or ki7ie. 
 
 122. The rock Tarpeian. A steep rock on the Saturnian Hill (at a very 
 early period called the Capitoline), from which traitors were hurled. 
 Tarpeia, according to the legend, was a Roman maiden, who treacher- 
 ously opened the citadel to the Sabines, She stipulated that her reward 
 should be " what they wore on their left arms," meaning their golden 
 bracelets, but they cast upon her their shields, which they bore on their 
 left arms, and crushed her. Cf. Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 112 : 
 
 SILENUS ASTRIDE UPON A WINE-SKIN. 
 
IIORATIUS. 129 
 
 '* Where is the rock of Triumph, the high place 
 VVliere Rome embraced her heroes? where the steep 
 Tarpeian — fittest goal of Treason's race, 
 The promontory whence the Traitor's Leap 
 Cured all ambition?" 
 
 In the present passage the rock Tarpeian is probably used for the hill in 
 general. The precise location of the part from which traitors were 
 thrown is now matter of dispute, but the weight of authority seems to be 
 in favor of the south side, or the Monte Caprino, as it is called. 
 
 -^:^'.. 
 
 THE TARPEIAN ROCI-T. 
 
 123. Watt. The original sense of the word seems to have been tired 
 out, from which the transition is easy to pale from fatigue. 
 
 Biu'ghers. Citizens. The word is cognate with l>urf^ess, which in 
 Mommsen's History of Rome (English translation) is the designation of 
 the Roman citizens. It is derived from boron,i:;h-\-er. 
 
 126. The Fathers of the City. The Pat res Conscrifti, or senators. See 
 on Lake Re^illus, 119 below. 
 
 133. Crtistitmerium. An ancient city of Latium, on the borders of the 
 Sabine territory, between Fidenae and Eretum. It was reckoned by Plu- 
 tarch as a Sabine city, but Virgil {^neici, vii. 631) mentions it among the 
 five great cities which were the first to take up arms against ^neas, all 
 which he undoubtedly regarded as Latin towns. The country about 
 Crustumerium was noted for its fertility. It produced great quantities 
 of corn, and Virgil {Georgics, ii. 88) says that pears were produced there 
 in great abundance which were red only on one side, a peculiarity which 
 they still retain. 
 
I30 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 134. Verbenna. This name is one ofMacaulay's own invention ; it is 
 not mentioned by any Roman writer. 
 
 Ostia. The seaport of Rome, at the mouth of the Tiber, sixteen miles 
 from the city. All ancient writers agree that it was founded by Ancus 
 Martins, who at the same time established salt-works there, which for 
 a long time supplied Rome and the neighboring country. Ostia was 
 always a colony of Rome and never became independent. Although it 
 must have grown in importance with the increasing power of Rome, no 
 historical mention is made of the town until the second Punic War, when 
 it was a naval and commercial port of the highest importance. From its 
 close connection with Rome it enjoyed special privileges, and Ostia and 
 Antium alone were granted exemption from levies for military service in 
 207 B.C. It suffered during the wars of Marius and Sulla, and was taken 
 and sacked by the former in 87 B.C. In 67 B.C. a fleet which had l)een 
 assembled there to suppress the pirates was attacked by the pirates them- 
 selves and destroyed (Cicero, Pro Lef^. Manil. 12. 33). 
 
 The modern village of Ostia is an insignificant place, the ch'mate of 
 which in summer is extremely unhealthy. It has scarcely a hundred in- 
 habitants, most of whom are employed in the salt-works. The site of 
 the ancient town is now three miles from the mouth of the river. In the 
 time of Strabo the port had been seriously injured by alluvial deposits, 
 and among the projects of Julius Csesar was one for its improvement. 
 Claudius carried out the plan by constructing an entirely new harbor two 
 miles to the north ; but this being also filled up, Trajan in A.D. 103 began 
 a new one at the modern Porto, v»'hich was choked in its turn. The cas- 
 tle, which is now the most conspicuous object at Ostia, was built in the 
 early part of the i6th century, 
 
 136. Astiir. Another name of Macaulay's invention. There is a Latin 
 word astiir meaning a hawk. 
 
 yanictihttn. A hil! across the Tiber opposite the Campus Martius, 
 
HO RATI us. j^l 
 
 wliere the river bends farthest to the west. In the time of Tarquin it did 
 not form part of the city, but it had been fortified by Ancus Martius as 
 an outpost and connected with the city by the Pons Sublicius. It is said 
 to have l)een called Jaiiiadiim from Janus, a deified king of Latium, who 
 had a citadel there. 
 
 138. 1 7vis. Not a verb and pronoun, although often so considered, 
 and apparently so regarded by Shakespeare and his contemporaries. It 
 is an adverb meaning certainly, and was at first written ywis. Cf. the 
 German gewiss. 
 
 The Senate. The Latin word seuatus means a collection of old men. 
 See Cicero, De Senedute, vi. 19 : "Quae [consilium, ratio, sententia] nisi 
 essent in senibus, non summum consilium nostri maiores appellassent 
 senatum ;" and compare the Greek (Lacedaemonian) y^povma. The Ro- 
 man senate at this time consisted of 300 members, 100 from each of the 
 three tribes, and this remained the regular number for many centuries. 
 The senators held their office for life, unless expelled by the censors for 
 unbecoming conduct. They were chosen, at first by the consul but after- 
 wards by the censors, from those who had held high offices in the state. 
 After the time of Sulla, every man who had held the quasstorship, or any 
 higher office, nn'ght sit in the senate, so that the number sometimes 
 reached five or six hundred. 
 
 The original purpose of the senate was to give advice to the kings, and 
 its decrees were at all times called consnlta, that is, matters which seemed 
 advisable. At an early period, however, the senate, though it did not 
 have authority to pass laws and was itself subject to the laws, became the 
 ruling power in the state, and by its considta controlled the whole Roman 
 world. The senate met regularly three times a month, and could be 
 specially summoned by the consul, or (in later times) by a tribune of the 
 people, and the magistrate who summoned it presided at its meetings. 
 In the later days of the Republic, the members of the senate formed an 
 order (see on Lake Regdlus, 3 below), called the ordo senatorius, an he- 
 reditary nobility. The members of the order wore a tunic with a broad 
 purple stripe and a shoe of a peculiar pattern ; they also sat in the or- 
 chestra at the theatres and amphitheatres. 
 
 142. T/ie Constd. After the expulsion of the kings, the chief magistracy 
 of the state was represented by two officers, elected annually, called at 
 first /;-^/^rj-, or leaders, but very soon afterwards consuls, a word of uncer- 
 tain origin, but probably derived from ^^;/+the root ol salio {clexsid, 
 praesul), meaning perhaps those who go together. In the early days of 
 the Republic the power of the consuls was nearly equal to that of the 
 kings who had preceded them, but with the establishment of the proctor- 
 ship, censorship, etc., their power was diminished. Until 366 B.C. the 
 consulship was open only to patricians, but it finally became a principle 
 of the Roman constitution that both consuls should not be patricians. 
 The consuls presided in the senate, and in the comitia of the centuries, 
 and were preceded by twelve lictors (see on Lake RegUliis, 2 below), en- 
 joying these honors for a month at a time in turn. In time of war they 
 commanded the army, and a consul might be given dictatorial power by 
 the senate (see on Lake Regillus, 123). After the Roman rule had ex'- 
 
13: 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ROMAN CONSUl 
 
 tended beyond the boundaries of Italy, the consuls governed a province 
 2i^ proconsuls at the close of their term of ofifice. 
 
 144. They girded up their goiuns. The cumbrous form of the toga, 
 which was always worn in the senate, made it necessary to gird it up 
 whenever active work was to be done. Ci.V\xg\\, yEiieid, i. 210: "Illi 
 se praedae accingunt ;" and Id. ii. 235 : " Accingunt omnes operi." 
 
 147. The Kiver-Gate. The Porta Flumetitaiia must have been in the 
 short piece of wall between the Capitoline Hill and the Tiber. Its situa- 
 tion near the river may be inferred from its name, from the fact that Livy 
 mentions it in connection with inundations, and from a passage in Varro 
 {R. A\ iii. 2). 
 
 150. Roundly. Plainly, " without circumlocution " (as the dictionaries 
 define it, though at first it seems very like a bull). Cf. Shakespeare, As 
 You Like It, V. 3. II : " Shall we clap into 't roundly, without hawking or 
 spitting or saying we are hoarse?" So the adjective round— h\\\w\.^ un- 
 ceremonious ; as in Twelfth Nighty ii. 3. 102 : " 1 must be round with you," 
 etc. 
 
no RATI us. I-- 
 
 15 r. The briJi^e. The Pons Sublicins, the oldest and most frequently 
 mentioned of the Roman bridges, was a wooden bridge said to have been 
 built by Ancus Martins. It connected the Janiculum with the city, but 
 its exact site is a vexed question. It was of great religious importance, 
 and was under the special protection of one of \.\\^ pontifices. Even after 
 a new bridge of stone was built beside it for purposes of traffic, the wooden 
 bridge was kept in repair as a venerable and sacred relic, and as indis- 
 pensable in certain religious ceremonies (see on Lake Regilliis, 697 below). 
 It is known to have been in existence in the time of Co'nstantine. Pliny 
 {Nat. Hist, xxxvi. 23) tells us that, on account of the difficulty and delay 
 in breaking it down on this occasion, it was reconstructed without nails, 
 in such a manner that each beam could be removed and replaced at 
 pleasure. 
 
 156. Sir Consul. When the poem was first published certain critics 
 made fun of this, and suggested " O Consul" in place of it; but the ex- 
 pression is in keeping with the old ballad style which Macaulay imitates, 
 and it is mere pedantry to object to it. Shakespeare has ^/V repeatedly 
 in the Roman plays ; as in Jiditis Casar, iv. 3. 246, 250, Coriolanns, i. 5, 
 15, iv. 5. 142. Cf. Acts, vii. 26. xiv. 15, xvi. 30, etc. Sir is of Latin ori- 
 gin (from senior, through the French). 
 
 160-173. ^"^i •'■"^^ (fie swarthy storm of diist, etc. For a prose de- 
 scription of a similar scene, vivid from its very simplicity, cf. Xenophon, 
 Anabasis, i. 8. 8. 
 
 ^ 177. Twelve fair cities. The twelve cities of the Etruscan Confedera- 
 tion. See on i above. 
 
 180. The Unibrian. Umbria is the northeastern division of Italy prop- 
 er, east of Etruria. The Etruscans engaged in many wars with the Um- 
 brians and with their neighbors the Gauls. The former at one time pos- 
 sessed a great part of Etruria, from which they were driven at a very 
 early period after a long struggle, with the loss of three hundred towns. 
 The Umbrians are regarded by all writers of antiquity as the most an- 
 cient people of Italy. 
 
 184. By port and vest. By bearing and dress. Port is from the Latin 
 portare, vest from vestis. For a similar use of the latter word see Fuller, 
 Worthies: " He much affected to appear in foreign vests," etc. 
 
 Crest. The plume or tuft on the top of the helmet, by which the wearer 
 was most readily distinguished in a throng of warriors. Cf. Tennyson, 
 Oriana : " She watched my crest among them all," etc. 
 ^ 185. Lncumo. Literally, one possessed or inspired; a title given to 
 Etruscan priests and princes, like the Roman patricius. It was mistaken 
 by the Romans for a proper name. The title was given to the son of 
 Demaratus, King of Corinth, afterwards Tarquinius Priscus. See on i 
 above. 
 
 186. Cilnins. The Cilnii were a powerful Etruscan family, who seem 
 to have been unusually firm supporters of the Roman interests. They 
 were iuctnnones in their city, Arretium. The name has been rendered 
 famous by C. Cilnius Maecenas, the intimate friend of Augustus. See on 
 58 above. 
 
 188. Fourfold shield. Made of four thicknesses of hide. Such shields 
 
^34 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 were made of wood or wicker, which was covered with ox-hides of sev- 
 eral folds, and finally bound around the edge with metal. See Homer, 
 Iliad, xii. 294 fol. : 
 
 avTiKa 6' uanida /.lev irpoaff eaxiTo ■navroa eifft]v, 
 KaX'rjv xaAKeirii' 6^>;\aToi/, i]v apu x<'^'^ci'f 
 riKacrev, turoatitv 6t /Soteia? pd^e Oanetctv 
 Xpvaeif]^ pdfiSoKTi diriveKtcriv irepi kvkKov. 
 
 The arms of the Etruscans closely resembled those of the Greeks. 
 
 189. Brand. A sword, from its brightness. The succession of mean- 
 ings is (i) a burning ; (2) a firebrand ; (3) a sword-blade. 
 
 190. Tolumnius. Probably king of Veii. In 438 B.C. a king of Veii 
 of the same name was slain in single combat by Cornelius Cossus, who, 
 following the example of Romulus, consecrated the spoils to Jupiter Fere- 
 trius ; the second case in which the spolia opima were won. 
 
 192. T/irasymene. The most approved spellings in the Latin are 
 Tiasiimeniis and Trasymenns. There is no authority for the Th. It is 
 the largest lake in Etruria, situated in the eastern part between Cortona 
 and Perusia (Perugia), from the latter of which it is now sometimes 
 called Lago di Perugia. It is about thirty miles in circumference, but of 
 
 LAKE THRASVMENK. 
 
 small depth, nowhere exceeding thirty feet, and its banks are low, flat, and 
 covered with reeds. It is famous for the crushing defeat of the Roman 
 consul C. Flamininus by Hannibal (217 B.C.) in " the defiles fatal to Ro- 
 man rashness." Livy relates a story that the fury of the combatants was 
 such that they were unconscious of an earthquake shock which occurred 
 during the battle. See Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 73 : 
 
HO RATI us. 135 
 
 "And such the shock of battle on this day 
 And such the frenzy, whose convulsion blinds 
 To all save carnage, that, beneath the fray, 
 An earthquake rolled unheedingly away." 
 
 193. Fast h- Fixed, or made fast, by ; like ^(7r(/{^rm) l>y and close by. 
 Cf. IViiiter's Tale, iv. 4. 512 : "A vessel rides fast by," etc. 
 
 196. His ivory car. The ancients used ivory on a more extensive scale 
 than is known in modern times. The statue of the Olympian Zeus by 
 Phidias was made of it or covered with it. The Romans, who obtained 
 large quantities from Africa, also used it in works of art and ornainent of 
 considerable size. . . 
 
 199. False Sextus. Sextus Tarquinius, the second son of Tarqumms 
 Superbus. 
 
 200. The deed of shame. The rape of Lucrece, the immediate cause of 
 the expulsion of Tarquin. See Shakespeare, Lucrece, and Ovid, Fasti, 
 book ii. , „ 
 
 The first reading of this line was " That brought Lucrece to shame. 
 Macaulay altered u here and elsewhere at the suggestion of his friend, 
 Mr. Thomas Flower Ellis. See Trevelyan's Life (Harper's ed. vol. 11. p. 
 
 108). . . ^ ., , , . 
 
 217. Horatiits. The Horatian gens was a patrician family belonging 
 to the tribe of Luceres. The burghers or patricians consisted originally 
 of three distinct tribes: the Rajunes, a Latin colony on the Palatine hill, 
 said to have been founded by Romulus ; the Tities, or Sabine settlers on 
 the Quirinal and Viminal hills, under King Tatius ; and the Luceres, 
 mostly Etruscans, who had settled on the Caelian. As mentioned in the 
 introduction, the three defenders of the bridge were representatives of 
 these three tribes. Horatius bore the surname Codes, or " the one- 
 eyed." „ , ^ 
 
 218. The Captain of the Gate. Apparently not a permanent office, biat 
 an appointment for this special occasion. Livy (ii. 10) says : " qui posi- 
 tus forte in statione pontis," etc. ^ , 
 
 229. The holy maidens. The virgin priestesses of Vesta, six in num- 
 ber, two from each of the original three tribes. It was their chief duty 
 to watch by turns, night and day, the " eternal flame " on the altar of 
 Vesta, the extinction of which was considered to portend the destruction 
 of the state. They were held in high honor and were granted certain 
 immunities and privileges. . , „ . 
 
 237. Strait. Narrow (Latin strictus); misprinted "straight ni some 
 editions. . , 
 
 241. Spuriics Lartins. The Lartia f^ens was a patrician family ot l^trus- 
 can origin. The name is probably derived from Lar. The family disap- 
 pears early from history, the only other famous member being T. Lartius, 
 the first dictator, in 501 B.C. See on Lake Regillus, 123 below. 
 
 242. A Ramnian. See on 217 above. . , 
 245. Herminius. The Herminia gens was a very ancient patrician 
 
 family at Rome, which also vanishes early from history. The syllable 
 Her is common in Sabellian names, but one of the family bore the prae- 
 nomen Lar, Larius, or Larcius, which is undoubtedly of Etruscan origin, 
 
136 NOTES. 
 
 and the Roman antiquaries regarded the family as Etruscan. It is re- 
 markable that Herminius and Lartius are coupled in their first consul- 
 ship, at the bridge, and in the battle of Lake Regillus. 
 246. A Titian. See on 217 above. 
 
 261. Then lands were fairly portioned. A standing grievance of the 
 plebeians was that the ager pnblicus (see on 542 below), or land which was 
 the property of the state, acquired by conquest, was occupied almost en- 
 tirely by the patricians, until the passing of the Licinian laws. 
 
 262. Thejt spoils were fairly sold. As stated in the introduction, this 
 line places the date of the composition of this poem after the capture of 
 Veii in 396 B.C. An immense amount of booty was taken at Veii, which 
 was distributed among the citizens. In 391 B.C. Camillus, who had com- 
 manded the Romans at Veii, was accused by L. Appuleius, tribune of the 
 people, of having made an unfair division of the spoils and of having ap- 
 propriated the great bronze gates of Veii. Seeing that he would certainly 
 be condemned, he went into exile, whence he was recalled the next year 
 and made dictator against the Gauls. 
 
 267. The Tribunes. The tribunes of the people {Iribnni plebis) were 
 first appointed in 494 B.C. after the first Secession to the Sacred Mount. 
 At first there were two tribunes ; afterwards the number was increased to 
 five, and finally to ten. They were originally appointed to afford protec- 
 tion to the common people against any abuse on the part of the patrician 
 magistrates ; and that they might be able to afford such protection, their 
 persons were declared sacred and inviolable. They gradually acquired the 
 right of vetoing any act which a magistrate might undertake during his 
 term of office, and that, too, without giving any reason. Moreover, they 
 might seize and imprison a senator or consul, or even hurl him from the 
 Tarpeian rock (see on 122 above). They convoked the assembly of the 
 tribes {comitia tributa), and usually presided over it. They finally became 
 the most powerful magistrates in the state, and in the latter days of the 
 republic were veritable tyrants. But in spite of the many abuses of 
 power by individual tribunes, the best historians and statesmen agree 
 that the greatness of Rome and its long duration were largely attributa- 
 ble to the institution of this office. 
 
 274. Harness. An old use of the word (which is cognate with iro7t) 
 in the sense of armor for the body. See Shakespeare, T. and C. v. 3. 
 31 : "Doff thy harness." 
 
 277. Commons. The plebeians or common people of Rome. The time 
 when they began to form part of the Roman population is uncertain, but 
 their number was greatly increased by the transfer to Rome of the popu- 
 lation of Alba Longa, after that city was destroyed by Tullus Hostilius. 
 At first the plebeians were grievously oppressed by the patricians ; they 
 were denied all political rights, could not intermarry with the patricians, 
 and were subject to severe and unjust laws concerning debt. For about 
 two centuries the internal history of Rome is a record of the struggle be- 
 tween the two orders. Finally, after several secessions to the Sacred 
 Mount (see on Lahe RegillnSy 14 below) the Hortensian law in 286 B.C. 
 gave the plebeians equal rights with the patricians. 
 
 278. Croiv. A bar with a strong beak like a crow's, a crow-bar. 
 
HORA TIUS. 
 
 137 
 
 PLEBEIANS. 
 
 290. Rolled. The verb (which somebody has criticised) is suggested 
 by the sea above. 
 
 301. AiiJins. This name does not occur anywhere in Roman h'terature. 
 
 T'ifertmm. There were two towns in Umbria by this name. The most 
 important, and the one probably referred to here, was Tifemum Tiberi- 
 «//;//, situated on the Tiber near the Tuscan frontier. The Tuscan villa 
 of the younger Pliny was situated near Tifernum, whose citizens chose 
 him at a very early age to be their patron ; in return for which honor he 
 built a temple there. 
 
 303. Seitis. There were several Romans of this name. Of one Gellius 
 relates (iii, 9) that he had the finest horse of his age, which was fated to 
 bring destruction to whosoever possessed it. Seius was put to death by 
 M. Antonius, afterwards triumvir, during the civil war between Caesar 
 and Pompey. The horse then passed into the hands of Dolabella, and 
 afterwards into those of Crassus, both of whom died a violent death. 
 I lence the proverb concerning an unlucky man : " Hie homo habet equuni 
 Seianum." 
 
138 NOTES. 
 
 304. Ilva. An island (now Elba) in the Tyrrhenian sea, situated ofif 
 the coast of Etruria opposite Populonia (see on 30 above). It is about 
 eighteen miles in length and twelve in breadth. It is still celebrated, as 
 it was in ancient times, for its iron mines, the ore from which was very 
 abundant and easily extracted. 
 
 305. Picus. The first king of Italy is said to have had this name. 
 
 309. Neqiiintim. The name applied before the Roman conquest to 
 Narnia^ one of the most important cities of Etruria, situated on the Nar, 
 eight miles above its junction with the Tiber. It was on the Via Fla- 
 minia, fifty-six miles from Rome. Narnia was occupied by the generals 
 of Vitellus in his civil war with Vespasian, and was an important fort- 
 ress in the Gothic wars of Belisarius and Narses. The position of the 
 town on a lofty hill, precipitous on several sides, and half surrounded by 
 the Nar, is alluded to by many Latin writers ; and the bridge by which 
 the Flaminian Way was carried across the Nar and a neighboring ravine 
 at this point has been much admired in ancient and in modern times. 
 
 310. A^ar. A river of central Italy, one of the principal tributaries of 
 the Tiber, rising on the boundaries of Umbria and Picenum. It is re- 
 markable for its white and sulphurous waters, which several ancient 
 writers allude to. See Virgil, ^neid^ vii. 517: 
 
 "Audiit amnis 
 Sulfurea Nar albus aqua." 
 
 314. Clove. The form cleft is now more common for the past tense than 
 clove. Shakespeare uses the former twice, the latter only once. He also 
 has the participle cleft oftener than cloven., the latter being always joined 
 to a noun ; as in Tempest., i. 2. 277: "A cloven pine," etc. 
 
 319. Ocnns. The reputed founder of Mantua bore this name. 
 
 Ealerii. A powerful city in the southern part of Etruria, a few miles 
 north of Mt. Soracte. It was probably one of the twelve cities of the 
 Etruscan League. It supported Veii in many of its wars with Rome ; 
 and it is in connection with Falerii that the well-known story is told of 
 the treacherous schoolmaster and the generous conduct of the Roman 
 general. 
 
 321. Lausiilus. There was a Lansus who was the son of Numitor, and 
 another who was the son of Mezentius, slain by i^ineas. 
 
 Urgo. A small island in the Tyrrhenian Sea, also called Gorgon (in 
 modern times, Gorgona). It was between Etruria and Corsica, about 
 twenty miles from the mainland. It is only eight miles in circumference, 
 but elevated and rocky, so that it is conspicuous from a distance. 
 
 323. Arnns. An Etruscan designation of the younger son (in pure 
 Etruscan, Arvth), while the elder was called Lar. 
 
 Volsinin?n (more properly Volsinii) was a city of Etruria on a steep 
 height above the Volsinian lake (see on 49 above), and belonged to the 
 Confederation. It was destroyed by the Romans, who compelled the 
 inhabitants to migrate to the plain. This Roman Volsinii (the modern 
 Bolsena) was the birthplace of Sejanus, the minister and favorite of Tibe- 
 rius. 
 
 324. Who slew the great wild boar. Pliny (ii. 54) says that during the 
 
no RATI us. 13 c) 
 
 reign of Porsena the country about Volsinii was ravaged by a monster 
 called Volta, and that lightnuig was drawn down from heaven by Porsena 
 to destroy it. 
 
 326. Cosa. A seaport of Etruria, on the remarkable promontory of 
 Mons Argentarius {Monte A7-gentaro), whence Tacitus speaks of it as 
 *' Cosa, a promontory of Etruria." The remains of Cosa (about four 
 miles from the modern Orbetello) are of much interest, and present an 
 excellent specimen of ancient fortifications. The walls, nearly a mile in 
 circuit, with their towers, are admirably preserved. 
 
 328. Alhitiia. A river of Etruria, the modern Alhegna, flowing into 
 the sea near Mons Argentarius. It is the same as the Alminia or Al- 
 mina. 
 
 337. Campania. A province of Central Italy, bounded on the north 
 by Latium, on the east by the mountains of Samnium, on the south by 
 Lucania, and on the west by the Tyrrhenian Sea. It was noted for its 
 fertility, the beauty of its sea-coast, and its soft and genial climate. Its 
 shores also abounded in hot-springs, especially at Puteoli (the modern 
 Fozzuoli), Baiae, and Neapolis {Naples), and were much frequented by 
 the Romans. 
 
 Nijtds. Peasants, so called as belonging to the household or hive (a 
 related word). The d is no part of the original word, and the form hine 
 occurs in Chaucer. 
 
 350. Luna. See on 62 above. 
 
 360. The she-ivolfs litter. Alluding to the familiar legend that Rom- 
 ulus and Remus, after being exposed for death by Amulius, were suckled 
 by a she-wolf. Cf. Tennyson, Princess^ vii. 113 : 
 
 " By axe and eagle sat, 
 With all their foreheads drawn in Roman scowls, 
 And half the wolf's milk curdled in their veins, 
 The fierce triumvirs." 
 
 Also Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 88 (referring to the bronze "Wolf of the 
 Capitol ") : 
 
 " And thou, the thunder-stricken * nurse of Rome, 
 
 She-wolf! whose brazen-imaged dugs impart 
 
 The milk of conquest yet within the dome 
 
 Where, as a monument of antique art, 
 
 Thou standest," etc 
 
 The first reading of lines 360, 361 (see Trevelyan's Life, vol. ii. p. 108) 
 was : 
 
 "By heaven," he said, "yon rebels 
 Stand manfully at bay." 
 
 Mr. Ellis criticised "rebels," and Macaulay agreed with him that the 
 word was "objectionable." See on 200 above. 
 
 369. Deftly. Neatly, dexterously. Cf. Macbeth, iv. I. 68: "Thyself 
 and office deftly show." 
 
 * This statue (see cut on p. 106 nhove) is believed by some antiquarians to be the one 
 referred to by Cicero (Or.tt. in Catit/>iam, iii 8) as having been struck by lighunng. 
 
140 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 379. Sped. Sent, drove. On the passage, see p. 34 above. 
 
 384. Mount Alverntis. The modern Aivenaa, or La Vernia, the height 
 between the sources of the Tiber and the Arno, referred to by Dante, 
 Faradiso, xi. 106 : " Nel crudo sasso intra Tevere ed Arno." On its south- 
 west slope, 3900 feet above the sea, is the famous monastery founded by 
 St. Francis of Assisi in 1218. 
 
 388. Augurs. Strictly diviners by birds (from avis and a Sanscrit root 
 gir), but in course of time the word was used in a more extended sense. 
 At Rome the augurs were a college of priests, who made known the future 
 by observing the lightning, the flight of birds, the feeding of the sacred 
 ftjvvls, certain appearances of quadrupeds, and any unusual occurrences. 
 All important acts were preceded by consultation of the augurs. See 
 Virgil, ^;/,;'/'</, i. 345: "priinisque iugarat Ominibus ;" and Cicero, /;/ 
 Catilitiam, iv. 2 : " non campus, consularibus auspiciis consecratus." 
 Cf. also Virginia, 151 below. 
 
 477. Co)i5ta7it. Firm, steadfast. Cf. Shakespeare, Tempest, i. 2. 207 ; 
 
 " Who was so firm, so constant, that this coil 
 Would not infect his reason?" 
 
 4S2. Nolo yield thee, etc. Professor John Wilson, of Edinburgh (" Ma- 
 caulay's ancient adversary," as Trevelyan calls him), in a review of the 
 Lavs in Blackwood (vol. 52, p. 812) remarks: " Porsena was a noble 
 personage, and he ' shines well where he stands ' throughout the ballad. 
 Much is made of his power and state on the march, for he knew what 
 kind of city he sought to storm. But his magnanimity is grandly dis- 
 played by his behavior at the bridge — in contrast with the false Sextus, 
 cruel and pusillanimous ever." 
 
 483. Our grace. Our mercy, or the grace (favor) we may show thee. 
 Cf. 3 Lien. VL. ii. 2. 81 : " Now perjur'd Henry, wilt thou kneel for 
 grace ? " 
 
 488. Palatinits. One of the seven hills of Rome. It was the hill first 
 settled, and so was the cradle of Rome, as well as the seat of her ma- 
 tured power. In the time of Horatius the dwellings of the principal 
 patricians stood there, while in later times it was the residence of the 
 Roman emperors, "ipsa imperii arx," as Tacitus {Hist. iii. 70) calls it. 
 From Palatinits for this reason is derived the English word palace. 
 
 492. Father Tiber. The Romans generally believed that the Tiber was 
 originally called Albida (as it was often designated by the poets), but that 
 it changed its name because Tiberinus, one of the fabulous kings of Alba, 
 was drowned in its waters, Virgil, however, who calls the king Thybris, 
 assigns him to a period before the landing of ^Eneas {ALiieid, viii. 330). 
 As Cicero tells us, it had its tutelary divinity, Tiberinus, who was invoked 
 by the augurs in their prayers, and whom the poets call " Pater Tiberi- 
 nus." See cut on p. 39 above. 
 
 511. Swollen high by months of rain. Floods of the Tiber, which did 
 much damage, were a common occurrence, as in more recent times. The 
 earliest recorded, in 241 B.C., is said to have swept away all the houses 
 and buildings in the lower part of the city. Great attention was given 
 to the subject by Augustus, and he first instituted magistrates, called Cu- 
 
HO RATI us. i^l 
 
 ratores Tiberis, whose duty it was to endeavor to restrain the river within 
 its proper bounds. Their names occur frequently in inscriptions, and they 
 were held in high honor. 
 
 518. I zoeen. I suppose, imagine, think. It is derived from a Teu- 
 tonic root 7vau, to strive after, and is cognate with the English win. PVom 
 striving after is derived the idea of expecting to obtain. In Shakespeare 
 the meaning is to fancy or hope (erroneously). Cf. Hen. VIII. v. i. 
 136: 
 
 "Ween you of better luck, 
 I mean in perjur'd witness, than your Master?" 
 
 519. In such an evil case. Under such evil circumstances. Cf. 2 Hen. 
 IV. ii. I. 115 : "She hath been in good case" (that is, in good circum- 
 stances). 
 
 525. Bare bravely up his chin. Macaulay quotes here the ballad of 
 Childe Waters: "Our ladye bare upp her chinne ;" and Scott's lay of 
 the Last Minstrel : 
 
 " Never heavier man and horse 
 Stemmed a midnight torrent's force, 
 ******* 
 Yet, through good heart and our Lady's grace. 
 At length he gained the landing-place." 
 
 530. Quoth. Properly a past tense, though sometimes used as a pres- 
 ent. The infinitive is qiceath, which occurs only in bequeath. Shakespeare 
 uses it as a present, but only to repeat in jest or irony what some one has 
 said before. 
 
 535. Ncno on dry earth he stands. According to the version of Polybius, 
 Iloratius defended the bridge alone and perished in the river. As Ma- 
 caulay observes in his introduction, it is probable that there were two old 
 Roman lays on the subject. 
 
 542. The corn-land, etc. The state possessed a large quantity of land 
 called the ager publicus. This land originally belonged to the kings, 
 being set apart for their support ; and it was constantly increased by con- 
 quest, as it was customary on the subjugation of a people to deprive them 
 of a certain portion of their land. This public land was let by the state, 
 but as the patricians possessed the political power, they divided it among 
 themselves, paying only a nominal rent. See on 261 above. 
 
 546. A molten image. This statue was afterwards struck by lightning, 
 and the Etruscan soothsayers, through jealousy of the glory of Rome, 
 ordered it to be placed in a spot where the sun never shone upon it. 
 When the treachery of the soothsayers was discovered, they were put to 
 death, and the statue was placed on the Vulcanal above the comitium, a 
 change which brought good-fortune to the state. It may be noted that 
 the earliest bronze statues of distinguished men which can be considered 
 historical date from 314 B.C. 
 
 550. Comitium. The place of assembly of the curies, part of the forum 
 in its widest sense, being separated from the forum proper by the rostra. 
 Originally the orators when addressing the people faced the comitium, 
 but C. Gracchus — or according to Varro and Cicero, C. Licinius— intro- 
 
142 NOTES. 
 
 duced the custom effacing the forum, thus acknowledging the sovereignty 
 of the people. 
 
 561. The Volscian. The Volsci were an ancient people of central Italy, 
 whose territory was included within the limits of Latium in its widest 
 sense. They were, however, a distinct people from the Latins, with 
 whom they were usually on terms of hostility. The legend of Coriola- 
 nus, while not historically true, shows that many Latin cities fell into 
 the power of the Volscians and their allies, the JEquians. At the time 
 when this lay is supposed to have been written, the Romans and Vol- 
 scians were engaged in continual hostilities, and the tide had turned in 
 favor of the Romans. 
 
 562. Juno. The goddess of marriage and childbirth. Cf. \'irgil, 
 ALiteid, iv. 59: " lunoni ante omnis, cui vincla iugalia curae;" and Id. 
 iv. 166: "pronuba luno," etc. See also Shakespeare, A. Y. L. v. 4. 107 : 
 " Wedding is great Juno's crown " ; and Per. ii. 3. 30 : " By Juno, that 
 is queen of marriage," etc. 
 
 566-589, And in the ni^hfs of winter, etc. The last three stanzas give 
 a pleasing picture of old Roman life. For a somewhat similar description 
 of a winter scene, cf. Horace, Odes, i. 9. i : 
 
 " Vides lit alta stet nive candidum 
 Soracte, nee iam sustineant onus 
 Silvae laborantes geluque 
 Flumina constiterint acuto. 
 
 "Dissolve frigus ligna super foco 
 Large reponens, atque benignius 
 Deprome qiiadrimum Sabina, 
 O Thaliarche, meiuni diota." 
 
 See also Virgil, Eel. i. 81 : 
 
 " Sunt nobis mitia poma, 
 Castaneae molles, et pressi copia lactis " 
 
 572. A'gid/is. A mountain of Latium, part of the group of the Alban 
 Hills. It is celebrated by Horace for its black woods of holm-oaks, and 
 for its cold and snowy climate. He calls it " gelido " and " nivali." See 
 also "nigrae feraci frondis in Algido" {Odes,\\.^. 58). Martial calls it 
 " amoena Algida," because in his day its lower slopes were much fre- 
 quented as a summer resort. 
 
 582. Goodman. The master of the house. Used often as here, as an 
 equivalent of the Latin pater familias. Cf. Tennyson, Princess, v. 443: 
 "And her small goodman shrinks in his chair." 
 
 Professor Wilson (in the Blackzvood review quoted above) remarks : 
 " There are critics who think they have paid a ballad of some six hun- 
 dred lines, like this, the highest of all possible compliments when they 
 have said that they read it once and again right through, from beginning 
 to end, without fatigue or enmii, and without skipping a single stanza — 
 a week only having intervened between perusals. And nothing more 
 common than to hear people in general speak of one perusal as the ut- 
 most demand any human composition can be privileged to make on any 
 human patience. The instant they happen to take up a book they have 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE KEGILLUS. 143 
 
 ' read before,' that very instant they drop it, as if their hand were stung. 
 Why, Sir Walter kept reciting his favorite old ballads almost every day 
 in his life for forty years, and with the same fire about his eyes, till even 
 they grew dim at last. He would have rejoiced in Horatius, as if he had 
 been a doughty Douglas. We have read it till we find we have got it 
 by heart, and, as our memory is nothing remarkable, all the syllables 
 must have gone six limes through our sensorium." 
 
 THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 
 
 Afacaulay's introduction to the poem is as follows : 
 
 " The following poem is supposed to have been produced about ninety 
 years after the lay of Lloratius. Some persons mentioned in the lay of 
 Horatiits make their appearance again, and some appellations and epi- 
 thets used in the lay of Lloratitcs have been purposely repeated ; for, 
 in an age of ballad-poetry, it scarcely ever fails to happen that certain 
 phrases come to be appropriated to certain men and things, and are reg- 
 ularly applied to those men and things by every minstrel. Thus we find, 
 both in the Homeric poems and in Hesiod, /So; 'HpaK\r]ebi, TrfpiKXvrog 
 'A/xcpiyvrjHg, CidKTopo(^ 'ApyH(p6vTt]g, tTTTcnrvXoi: B/y/3//, 'EXtMyc," *Vf/c' i'jvko- 
 fxoio. Thus, too, in our own national songs, Douglas is almost always 
 the doughty Douglas ; England is merry England ; all the gold is red ; 
 and all the ladies are gay. 
 
 " The principal distinction between the lay of ILoratiiis and the lay 
 of the Lake Regilhis is that the former is meant to be purely Roman, 
 while the latter, though national in its general spirit, has a slight tincture 
 of Greek learning and of Greek superstition. The story of the Tarquins, 
 as it has come down to us, appears to have been compiled from the works 
 of several popular poets ; and one, at least, of those poets appears to 
 have visited the Greek colonies in Italy, if not Greece itself, and to have 
 had some acquaintance with the works of Homer and Herodotus. Many 
 of the most striking adventures of the House of Tarquin, before Lucretia 
 makes her appearance, have a Greek character. The Tarquins them- 
 selves are represented as Corinthian nobles of the great House of the 
 Bacchiadae, driven from their country by the tyranny of that Cypselus the 
 tale of whose strange escape Herodotus has related with incomparable 
 simplicity and liveliness.* Livy and Dionysius tell us that, when Tar- 
 quin the Proud was asked what was the best mode of governing a con- 
 quered city, he replied only by beating down with his staff all the tallest 
 ])oppies in his garden.t This is exactly what Herodotus, in the passage 
 to which reference has already been made, relates of the counsel given to 
 l^eriander, the son of Cypselus. The stratagem by which the town of 
 Gabii is brought under the power of the Tarquins is, again, obviously 
 copied from Herodotus.J The embassy of the young Tarquins to the 
 
 * Herodotus, v. q2 ; Livy, v. i. 34 ; Dionysius, ill 46. 
 t Livy, i 5 t : Dionysius. iv. 56. 
 X Herodotus, iii. 154 ; Livy, i. 53. 
 
144 NOTES. 
 
 oracle at Delphi is just such a story as would be told by a poet whose 
 head was full of the Greek mythology ; and the ambiguous answer re- 
 turned by Apollo is in the exact style of the prophecies which, according 
 to Herodotus, lured Croesus to destruction. Then the character of the 
 narrative changes. From the first mention of Lucretia to the retreat of 
 Porsena nothing seems to be borrowed from foreign sources. The vil- 
 lany of Sextus, the suicide of his victim, the revolution, the death of the 
 sons of Brutus, the defence of the bridge. Mucins burning his hand,* 
 Cloelia swimming through Tiber, seem to be all strictly Roman. But 
 when we have done with the Tuscan war, and enter upon the war with 
 the Latines, we are again struck by the Greek air of the story. The Bat- 
 tle of the Lake Regillus is, in all respects, a Homeric battle, except that 
 the combatants ride astride on their horses, instead of driving chariots. 
 The mass of fighting-men is hardly mentioned. The leaders single each 
 other out, and engage hand to hand. The great object of the warriors 
 on both sides is, as in the Iliad, to obtain possession of the spoils and 
 bodies of the slain ; and several circumstances are related which forcibly 
 remind us of the great slaughter round the corpses of Sarpedon and 
 Patroclus. 
 
 " But there is one circumstance which deserves especial notice. Both 
 the war of Troy and the war of Regillus were caused by the licentious 
 passions of young princes, who were therefore peculiarly bound not to be 
 sparing of their own persons in the day of battle. Now the conduct of 
 Sextus at Regillus, as described by Livy, so exactly resembles that of 
 Paris, as described at the beginning of the third book of the Iliad, that 
 it is difficult to believe the resemblance accidental. Paris appears be- 
 fore the Trojan ranks, defying the bravest Greek to encounter him. 
 
 Tpojo-ii/ /iev 7rpo/xfix*Cc 'A\efui/6poy 3'eo€«3)7f, 
 . . . 'Apyeio)v TrpoKaA/^ero irdvTa? upiaTOVi, 
 uvrifiiov fxax^ffaaOai Iv alvt; driioTiiTi. 
 
 Livy introduces Sextus in a similar manner : ' Ferocem juvenem Tar- 
 quinium, ostentantem se in prima exsulum acie.' Menelaus rushes to 
 meet Paris. A Roman noble, eager for vengeance, spurs his horse tow- 
 ards Sextus. Both the guilty princes are instantly terror-stricken : 
 
 Tov 6' 0)9 uvv bv6ri(Tev 'AXefaK^por ^eoei6>;f_ 
 
 ev 7Tf>o/x(ix'>iO'c (putvtvra, K(iTe7rX»/7t| (j>i\ov i]rop' 
 
 a\l/ d' tTcipiav eiy eOvot ex'<^eTO K>ip' u\eeivo)v. 
 
 ' Tarquinius,' says Livy, 'retro in agmen suorum infenso cessit host!.' 
 If this be a fortuitous coincidence, it is one of the most extraordinary in 
 literature. 
 
 " In the following poem, therefore, images and incidents have been 
 borrowed, not merely without scruple, but on principle, from the incom- 
 parable battle-pieces of Homer. 
 
 "The popular belief at Rome, from an early period, seems to have 
 
 * M. de Pouilly attempted, a hundred and twentj' years ago, to prove that the story 
 of Mucius was of Greek origin ; but he was signally confuted by the Abb^ Sallier. See 
 the Meinoires de V Acadeinie des Inscriptions, vi. 27, 66. 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 145 
 
 been that the event of the great day of Regillus was decided by super- 
 natural agency. Castor and Pollux, it was said, had fought, armed and 
 mounted, at the head of the legions of the Commonwealth, and had after- 
 wards carried the news of the victory with incredible speed to the city. 
 'I'he well in the Forum at which they had alighted was pointed out. Near 
 the well rose their ancient temple. A great festival was kept to their 
 honor on the ides of Quintilis, supposed to be the anniversary of the bat- 
 tle ; and on that day sumptuous sacrifices were offered to them at the 
 public charge. One spot on the margin of Lake Regillus was regarded 
 during many ages with superstitious awe. A mark, resembling in shape 
 a horse's hoof, was discernible in the volcanic rock ; and this mark was 
 believed to have been made by one of the celestial chargers. 
 
 " How the legend originated cannot now be ascertained ; but we may 
 easily imagine several ways in which it might have originated ; nor is it 
 at all necessary to suppose, with Julius Frontinus, that two young men 
 were dressed up by the Dictator to personate the sons of Leda. It is 
 ])robable that Livy is correct when he says that the Roman general, in 
 the hour of peril, vowed a temple to Castor. If so, nothing could be 
 more natural than that the multitude should ascribe the victory to the 
 favor of the Twin Gods. When such was the prevailing sentiment, any 
 man who chose to declare that, in the midst of the confusion and slaugh- 
 ter, he had seen two godlike forms on white horses scattering the Latines 
 would find ready credence. We know, indeed, that, in modern times, a 
 very similar story actually found credence among a people much more 
 civilized than the Romans of the fifth century before Christ. A chaplain 
 of Cortes, writing about thirty years after the conquest of Mexico, in an 
 age of printing-presses, libraries, universities, scholars, logicians, jurists, 
 and statesmen, had the face to assert that, in one engagement against the 
 Indians, Saint James had appeared on a gray horse at the head of the 
 Castilian adventurers. Many of those adventurers were living when this 
 lie was printed. One of them, honest Bernal Diaz, wrote an account 
 of the expedition. He had the evidence of his own senses against the 
 legend ; but he seems to have distrusted even the evidence of his own 
 senses. He says that he was in the battle, and that he saw a gray horse 
 with a man on his back, but the man was, to his thinking, Francisco de 
 Morla, and not the ever-blessed apostle Saint James. 'Nevertheless,' 
 Bernal adds, 'it may be that the person on the gray horse was the glori- 
 ous apostle Saint James, and that I, sinner that I am, was unworthy to 
 see him.' The Romans of the age of Cincinnatus were probably quite as 
 credulous as the Spanish subjects of Charles the Fifth. It is therefore 
 conceivable that the appearance of Castor and Pollux may have become 
 an article of faith before the generation which had fought at Regillus had 
 passed away. Nor could anything be more natural than that the poets 
 of the next age should embellish this story, and make the celestial horse- 
 men bear the tidings of victory to Rome. 
 
 " Many years after the temple of the Twin Gods had been built in the 
 Forum, an important addition was made to the ceremonial by which the 
 state annually testified its gratitude for the'r protection. Quintus Fabius 
 and Publius Decius were elected censors at a momentous crisis. It had 
 
146 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 become absolutely necessary that the classification of the citizens should 
 be revised. On that classification depended the distribution of political 
 power. Party-spirit ran high ; and the Republic seemed to be in danger 
 of falling under the dominion either of a narrow oligarchy or of an igno- 
 rant and headstrong rabble. Under such circumstances, the most illus- 
 trious patrician and the most illustrious plebeian of the age were intrusted 
 Avith the office of arbitrating between the angry factions ; and they per- 
 formed their arduous task to the satisfaction of all honest and reasonable 
 men. 
 
 •' One of their reforms was a remodelling of the equestrian order ; and, 
 having effected this reform, they determined to give to their work a sanc- 
 tion derived from religion. In the chivalrous societies of modern times 
 — societies which have much more than may at first sight appear in com- 
 mon with the equestrian order of Rome — it has been usual to invoke the 
 special protection of some saint, and to observe his day with peculiar 
 solemnity. Thus the Companions of the Garter wear the image of Saint 
 George depending from their collars, and meet, on great occasions, in 
 Saint George's Chapel. Thus, when Louis the Fourteenth instituted a 
 new order of chivalry for the rewarding of military merit, he commended 
 it to the favor of his own glorified ancestor and patron, and decreed that 
 all the members of the fraternity should meet at the royal palace on the 
 feast of Saint Louis, should attend the king to chapel, should hear mass, 
 and should subsequently hold their great annual assembly. There is a 
 considerable resemblance between this rule of the Order of Saint Louis 
 and the rule which Fabius and Decius made respecting the Roman 
 knights. It was ordained that a grand muster and inspection of the 
 equestrian body should be part of the ceremonial performed, on the an- 
 niversary of the battle of Regilius, in honor of Castor and Pollux, the 
 two equestrian gods. All the knights, clad in purple and crowned with 
 olive, were to meet at a temple of Mars in the suburbs. Thence they 
 were to ride in state to the Forum, where the temple of the Twins stood. 
 This pageant was, during several centuries, considered as one of the most 
 splendid sights of Rome. In the time of Dionysius the cavalcade some- 
 times consisted of five thousand horsemen, all persons of fair repute and 
 easy fortune.* 
 
 " There can be no doubt that the censors who instituted this august 
 ceremony acted in concert with the pontiffs, to whom, by the constitution 
 of Rome, the superintendence of the public worship belonged ; and it is 
 probable that those high religious functionaries were, as usual, fortunate 
 enough to find in their books or traditions some warrant for the inno- 
 vation. 
 
 "The following poem is supposed to have been made for this great 
 occasion. Songs, we know, were chanted at the religious festivals of 
 Rome from an early period, indeed from so early a period that some of 
 the sacred verses were popularly ascribed to Numa, and were utterly un- 
 
 * See Livy, ix. 46 ; Val. Max. ii. 2 ; Aurel. Vict- De Viris Ilhistrihus, 32 ; Dionysius, 
 vi. 13; Pliii. Hist. Nat. xv. 5. See also the singularly ingenious chapter in Niebuhr's 
 posthumous volume, Die Censur des Q. Fabius unci P. Decius. 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE KEGILLUS. 147 
 
 intelligible in the age of Augustus. In the Second Punic war, a great 
 feast was held in honor of Juno, and a song was sung in her praise. This 
 song was extant when Livy wrote, and, though exceedingly rugged and 
 uncouth, seemed to him not wholly destitute of merit.* A song, as we 
 learn from Horace,! was part of the established ritual at the great Secular 
 Jubilee. It is therefore likely that the censors and pontiffs, when they 
 had resolved to add a grand procession of knights to the other solemni- 
 ties annually performed on the ides of Quintilis, would call in the aid of 
 a poet. Such a poet would naturally take for his subject the battle of 
 Regillus, the appearance of the Twin Gods, and the institution of their 
 festival. He would find abundant materials in the ballads of his prede- 
 cessors ; and he would make free use of the scanty stock of Greek learn- 
 ing which he had himself acquired. He would probably introduce some 
 wise and holy pontiff enjoining the magnificent ceremonial which, after a 
 long interval, had at length been adopted. If the poem succeeded, many 
 persons would commit it to memory. Parts of it would be sung to the 
 pipe at banquets. It would be peculiarly interesting to the great Posthu- 
 mian House, which numbered among its many images that of the Dic- 
 tator Aulus, the hero of Regillus. The orator who, in the following 
 generation, pronounced the funeral panegyric over the remains of Lucius 
 Posthumius Magellus, thrice Consul, would borrow largely from the lay; 
 and thus some passages, much disfigured, would probably find their way 
 into the chronicles which were afterwards in the hands of Dionysius and 
 Livy. 
 
 '* Antiquaries differ widely as to the situation of the field of battle. The 
 opinion of those who suppose that the armies met near Cornufelle, be- 
 tween Frascati and the Monte Porzio, is at least plausible, and has been 
 followed in the poem. 
 
 "As to the details of the battle, it has not been thought desirable to 
 adhere minutely to the accounts which have come down to us. Those 
 accounts, indeed, differ widely from each other, and, in all probability, 
 differ as widely from the ancient poem from which they were originally 
 derived. 
 
 "It is unnecessary to point out the obvious imitations of the Iliad, 
 which have been purposely introduced." 
 
 2. LJcfors. Public officers who attended the chief Roman magistrates, 
 as a sign of official dignity. They bore a bundle of rods C2\\td fasces, from 
 which an axe ])r()jected. Their duty was to walk before the magistrates 
 in line, to call out to the people to make way, and to serve as a body- 
 guard. They also executed judicial sentences'. In the earliest times the 
 kings had twelve lictors. After the expulsion of the kings, each consul 
 had twelve, but it was soon decreed that they should be preceded for a 
 month by twelve in turn. By a law of Valerius Publicola (see on 376 
 below) the axes were removed when the consuls were in the city. The 
 prxtors were preceded by six lictors. Hence Cicero, when speaking of 
 the capture of two praetors by the pirates, says {De Lege Manilia, 12.32) : 
 
 * Livy, xxvii. 97. t Horace Carmen Sceculare. 
 
148 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 " Cum duodecim secures in praedonum 
 potestatem pervenerint." 
 
 3. The kiiii^hts luill ride in all their 
 pride, etc. The knights {eqnites) were 
 originally the cavalry of the state, who 
 received a horse and a sum of money 
 for its annual support. To serve eqtio 
 fjiblico one must have a f(jrtune ot 
 not less than 400,000 asses, and the 
 horses were usually assigned to young 
 men of senatorial families. There were 
 but six centuries of equites np to the 
 time of Servius Tullius, who added 
 twelve more ; and these eighteen eques- 
 trian centuries afterwards remained a 
 distinct class. They ceased to serve 
 in the field at an early period, their 
 jilace being taken by foreign cavalry, 
 Gauls, Numidians, etc. 
 
 At the time of the siege of Veii 
 (403 B.C.) a second class of equites 
 arose, who, although having a proper- lictors. 
 
 ty of 400,000 asses, had to furnish their 
 
 own horses. They were mostly wealthy young men of non-senatorial 
 families, and were not included in the eighteen equestrian centuries. 
 From this last class oi tC[\.\\iQ.s {equites privato eqiio) grew up in later times 
 the Equestrian Order, a moneyed aristocracy occupying a position in the 
 state between the nobility (see on Homtius, 138 above) and the common 
 people. The members of the equestrian order wore a narrow purple 
 stripe on the tunic and a gold ring (which was originally the badge of the 
 equites equo publico), and the first fourteen rows of seats in the theatre be- 
 hind the orchestra were given to them. 
 
 P^very year on the ides of Quintilis (July) the Equituin Transx>ectio 
 took place, the solemn procession to the institution of which Macanlay 
 refers on p. 146 above. On this occasion the equites were not only 
 crowned with olive, but they also wore their insignia of rank and deeds. 
 According to- Dionysius this procession was instituted after the battle 
 of Lake Regillus. 
 
 7. Castor i)i the Eoruni. The temple of Castor. Cf. Horace, Satires, 
 '• 9- 35 • " Ventum erat ad Vestae," that is to the temple (or, as some au- 
 thorities say, to the Attium) of Vesta ; and see 745 below. This temple 
 was one of the earliest buildings erected in the forum. It was dedicated 
 in 484 B.C. to commemorate the event which is the subject of this poem. 
 It served for assemblies of the senate and for judicial business. Its im- 
 portance is spoken of by Cicero, /// Verrein, i. 4Q. Although dedicated 
 to the Twin Gods, it was commonly called only yEdes Castor/s ; on which 
 account Bibulus, the colleague of Caesar in his a^dileship, compared him- 
 self with Pollux, who, though he shared the temple in common with his 
 brother, was never once named. The temple was rebuilt by Quintus Me- 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE L^EGLLLUS. y^() 
 
 tell us, 119 H.c, and again by Tiberius, who dedicated it in his own name 
 and that of his brother Drusus. Caligula broke through the rear wall 
 and connected the temple with his palace on the Palatine; and he is said 
 to have sometimes exhibited himself tor adoration between the statues of 
 the twin deities. Three elegant Corinthian columns remain to mark the 
 site of this temple. 
 
 The \\ox(\/orutn signifies an open place, and seems to be connected with 
 the adverb y^;nz.r. The Forum Rovinnnm, the principal and at first the 
 only forum at Rome, was situated between the Palatine and Cajjitoline 
 hills. It was used originally as a place for the administration of justice, 
 for holding the assemblies of the people, and for transacting other kinds 
 of public business. In its widest sense it included the coviitium (see on 
 Horaliiis, 550 above). It was surrounded by temples and public build- 
 ings, whose porticoes were favorite lounging-places (see on Fi>^/;^/r/, 419 
 below). 
 
 8, Mars without the ivall. The temple of Mars, just outside the Porta 
 Capena. Cf. Ovid, E'asti, vi. 191 : 
 
 " Lux eadem Marti festa est ; quam prospicit extra 
 Appositum Tectae Porta Capena viae." 
 
 No trace now remains of the edifice, nor of the temples of Hercules, of 
 Honor, and of Virtue, which were near it. The route of the military pro- 
 cession on the anniversary of the Battle of Lake Regillus was as here de- 
 scribed by Macaulay. Cf. 788 below. 
 
 13. The Yello'iV River. See on Horatiiis, 98 above. 
 
 14. The Sacred Hill. The Sacred Mount, just outside the city, to which 
 the plebeians made several secessions during their struggles with the pa- 
 tricians. The first secession, in 494 B.C., resulted in the creation of the 
 office of tribune. 
 
 15. The ides of Quintilis. The fifteenth day of July. The ides were 
 the fifteenth of March, May, July, and October^ and the thirteenth of the 
 other months. July and August were originally called Quintilis and Sex- 
 tilis, the fifth and sixth months (counting from March), but afterwards 
 received their present names in honor of Julius and Augustus Caesar. 
 
 17. The ALartia?i calends. On the calends, or first, of March was cel- 
 ebrated the Matrotialia, or the feast of married persons in honor of Juno 
 Lucina (see on Horatiiis, 562 above). See Horace, Odes, iii. 8. i: 
 
 " Martiis caelebs quid agam Kalendis, 
 Quid velint flores et acerra thuris 
 Plena, niiraris. positusque carbo in 
 
 Caespite vivo, 
 Docte sermones utriusque linguae ?"' 
 
 Juvenal (ix. 53) calls it "femineas Kalendas." It seems to have been in- 
 stituted in memory of the peace between the Romans and the Sabines, 
 which was brought about by the Sabine women. Presents were given by 
 husbands to their wives, and female slaves were feasted by their mis- 
 tresses ; hence it is called by Martial the Saturnalia of women. The 
 great feast of Mars (see on Horalms, 8i above) occurred on the same day. 
 
I50 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 i8. Decemher''s nones. The nones were the seventh of March, May, 
 July, and October, and the fifth of the other months. The word is de- 
 rived from nonus (ninth), because, by the peculiar Roman method of 
 inclusive reckoning, the nones were the ninth day before the ides. The 
 reference is to the Faunalia, or festival in honor of Faunas. See Hor- 
 ace, Odes, iii. 1 8. lo. 
 
 20. Rome's whitest day. That is, its most propitious day. Cf. 156 and 
 780 below, where there is an allusion to the Roman custom of marking 
 luckv days with a white stone, as unlucky ones were marked with black. 
 Cf Tibullus, iii. 630: "O me felicem, O nox mihi candidal" Horace, 
 Sittires, ii. 3. 246 : " Sanin creta an carbone notandi ?" Id. Odes, i. 12.27 : 
 " simul alba nautis Stella refulsit ;" Persius, Satires, i. 1 10 : " Sed current 
 albusque dies horaeque serenae," etc. 
 
 25. Parthenius. A mountain, about 4000 feet high, on the frontiers of 
 Arcadia and Argolis, across which there was an imjiortant pass leading 
 from Argos to Tegea. The mountain was sacred to Pan. The pass still 
 bears the name of PartJicni, but the mountain is called Roino. 
 
 27. Cirrha. A very ancient town of Phocis, near Delphi, devoted to 
 Apollo. Near the city lay a fertile plain. After the Sacred War, 595 
 L.C., waged against the Cirrhaeans by the Amphictyons, Cirrha was de- 
 stroyed, the plain was dedicated to the god, and a curse was imprecated 
 on any one who should till or dwell upon it. In the time of Philip I. of 
 Macedon, the Amphissians dared to cultivate the sacred plain and to re- 
 build the city. This led to the Second Sacred War, 338 B.C. Cirrha was 
 near the Homeric Crissa, with which it has been sometimes confounded, 
 as by Pausanias (x. 37. 5). It is Crissa which was situated on a height, 
 a spur of Mount Parnassus. Cirrha grew up afterwards at the base of 
 the hill. Our author seems to look on the two towns as one and the 
 same. 
 
 Adria. Poetical name for the Adriatic. Cf 653 below ; and see on 
 Virginia, 55 1. The Latin name was Adria, or more properly Hadria. 
 Cf Byron, Don Jnan : " The song and oar of Adria's gondolier." 
 
 28. Apennine. The singular is according to the I>atin usage. The Ro- 
 mans called the chain Alons Apennimis. Cf. Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 73 : 
 
 " Once more upon the woody Apennine, 
 The infant Alps."' 
 
 31. LacedcEinon. Or Sparta, the famous capital of Laconia, on the Eu- 
 rotas. The Dioscuri (Castor and Pollux) were the sons of Leda and Tyn- 
 dareus, king of Lacedaemon, and brothers of Helen and Clytemnestra. 
 
 32. The city of txvo kings. Yxom the earliest times the Lacedaemo- 
 nians were governed by two kings. This custom is said to have arisen 
 from the fact that Aristodemus, one of the Heraclidae, who, according to 
 the myth, overran the Peloponnesus, had twin sons. 
 
 33. Lake Reglilus. A small lake in Latium, at the foot of the Tus- 
 culan hills. See Macaulay's introduction to the poem above. On the 
 whole, the lake (now dried up) is more likely to have been in the broad 
 plain to the north of the " Porcian height," between the ancient Gabii 
 and the modern town of Colonna. 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 151 
 
 34. The Porcian height. M. Porcius Cato, among other distinguished 
 Romans, had a villa northeast of Tusculum, on a hill which seems thence 
 to have got the name oi Mons Porcius (now Monte Porzio). 
 
 35. l^isiiiliim. See on Horatiits, 96 above. 
 
 37-40. A''o7u Oft the place of slaug-hter, etc. "With this description o:' 
 the present peaceful aspect of a battle-field, cf. Byron, Childe Harold^ 
 iv. 65 : 
 
 " Far other scene is Trasimene now; 
 
 Her lake a sheet of silver, and her plain 
 Rent by no ravage save the gentle plow; 
 Her aged trees rise thick as once the slain 
 Lay where their roots are." 
 
 42. Coyne's oaks. Pliny {Nat. Hist. xvi. 92) describes a hill called 
 Corne in this part of Italy, whereon there was a grove of beeches, one of 
 which, remarkable for its size, was so much admired by Passienus, the 
 orator and consul, that he used to embrace it, sleep under it, and pour 
 wine upon it. Near this grove was a holm-oak {ilex) so large that, as 
 Pliny says, it was a forest of itself [silvamqiie sola facit). 
 
 43. The Fair Fount. Evidently a fountain in the same vicinity, but we 
 have not met with any reference to it in the authorities. 
 
 45. Angle. A fishing-hook (A. S. angel). Cf. the Latin imcus, and 
 the Greek oyKO(^^ ayKwv. 
 
 63. What time. At the time when ; used only in poetry. Cf. Milton, 
 Lycidas, 28: " What time the gray-fly winds her sultry horn," etc. 
 
 The Thirty Cities. Pliny tells us that there were thirty towns or com- 
 munities which were accustomed to share in sacrifices on the Alban 
 Mount ; and this number seems to have been a recognized and established 
 one, for the Latin League which entered into an alliance with Rome in 
 493 B.C. also consisted of thirty cities, of which a list is given by Diony- 
 sius. 
 
 69. A hoof-mark. See Macaulay's introduction, p. 145 above. 
 
 81. Virginins. The first of the Virginia gens to be consul was T. Vir- 
 ginius Tricostus Caeliomontanus, in 496 B.C. 
 
 82. Was Consul first in place. The two consuls had equal rights in all 
 respects. Virginius was merely the first to obtain a majorky in the 
 comitia. Cf. Cicero, Pro Lege Manilia, 1.2: "Cum propter dilationem 
 comitiorum ter praetor primus centurii-s cunctis renuntiatus sum." 
 
 84. Posthiimian race. The proper spelling is Postiimian. The first of 
 the gens to be consul was P. Postumius Tubertus in 503 B.C. Aldus was 
 the name of the principal family of the gens. A. Postumius Albus Regil- 
 lensis was consul 496 B.C. and dictator in 498 B.C. when the battle of Lake 
 Regillus is said to have been fought. His surname was probably not 
 derived from the battle, as Livy (xxx. 45) expressly states that Scipio 
 Africanus was the first Roman who obtained a surname from his con- 
 quests. 
 
 86. Gabii. An ancient city of Latium situated about twelve miles from 
 Rome on the road to Praeneste. It was one of the largest and most popu- 
 lous of the cities of the Latin league. It was captured when Tarquin the 
 Proud was king of Rome by a stratagem of his son Sextus. Afterwards, 
 
1^2 NOTES. 
 
 however, it combined with the other cities of Latium in his behalf against 
 Rome. Gabii had fallen into decline in Cicero's time, but revived during 
 the Empire. It lay close to a small volcanic lake, now drained, which, 
 strangely enough, is not mentioned by any writer before the 5th century. 
 
 92. A sceptre. This word originally meant a staff to lean upon, not a 
 symbol of station or authority. Sceptres were carried by kings, princes, 
 and leaders ; also by judges, heralds (as here), priests, and seers. 
 
 105. Eyry. The more proper spelling of this word is aeiy, which occurs 
 in Shakespeare, K. John, v. 2, 149, and Hamlet, \\. 2, 354. It is cognate 
 with the Greek tlprtt,- and bpvvvai and the Latin oriri. " When fairly im- 
 ]5orted into English, the word was ingeniously connected with ey, an ^^g, 
 as if the word meant an eggery ; hence it began to be spelled eyrie or eyry, 
 and to be misinterpreted accordingly" (Skeat). 
 
 1 19. Conscript Eathers. Patres Conscripti (see on IPoratius, 126 above) ; 
 originally Patres et Cojiscripti, the latter being certain noble plebeians of 
 equestrian rank added to the senate when its numbers had fallen off, in 
 the early days of the Republic. Some authorities, however, make Patres 
 Conscripti-- enrolled fathers. 
 
 123. Choose 7ve a Dictator. Let us choose (ist person imperative) a 
 dictator. The dictator was an extraordinary magistrate appointed in time 
 of peril. As indicated below, he held his office for six months only, was 
 preceded by twenty-four lictors (see on 2 above) with \\\e fasces and axes, 
 and had associated with him a lieutenant, called the master of horse 
 {magister eqnitii?n),\x%wA\\y appointed by himself, but sometimes by the 
 senate. The dictator was appointed by a decree of the senate on the 
 nomination of the consul. He had greater jjower than the consul in that 
 he had no colleague, was more independent of tlie senate, had greater 
 freedom of punishment without appeal, and was irresponsible. The first 
 dictator was appointed in 501 B.C., and the office disai)peared in 202 B.C.; 
 for the dictatorships of Sulla and Caesar were of a different character. 
 After that date, however, the consuls were given dictatorial power by the 
 senate in times of danger, by the common formula, "Consul videat ne 
 quid res publica detriment! capiat." Cf Cicero, /// Catiiinavi, i. 2. 4 : 
 " Decrevit quondam senatus ut L. Opimius Consul videret ne quid res 
 publica detrimenti caperet." 
 
 125. Canierium. An ancient city of Latium. It was taken by Tarquin 
 during his reign, but after his expulsion from Rome it was among the 
 first to embrace his cause, and was destroyed by Virginius, 502 B.C. 
 
 135. ALbutiiis Elva. Consul 497 B.C. He had charge of the city when 
 the battle of Lake Regillus was fought. 
 
 143. With boys, etc. Cf. I/ora/ius, 58 fol. 
 
 148. The Porcian height. See on 34 above. 
 
 156. Marked evermo7-e with inhite. See on 20 above, and cf 780 below. 
 
 165. Setia. An ancient city of Latium, on the southern slope of the 
 Volscian mountains, looking over the Pomptine Marshes (see on 263 
 below). It was one of the thirty cities of the Latin League. It was a 
 strong fortress during the wars of Marius and Sulla, It was noted for 
 its wine, which in the days of Martial and Juvenal seems to have been 
 considered one of the choicest kinds. According to Pliny (xiv. 6-8), Au- 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE KEGILLUS. 153 
 
 gustus first brought it into vogue. There can be no doubt that the mod- 
 ern town of Sezza occupies the site of ancient Setia, as remnants of its 
 walls, built of large polygonal blocks of limestone, like those of Norba, 
 are still visible. 
 
 166. Norba. On the border of the Volscian mountains near Setia, and 
 one of the thirty cities of the Latin League. It was the last fortress of 
 Italy that held out against Sulla. His general, Lepidus, utterly destroyed 
 it, and it was never rebuilt. The existing ruins of Norba are among 'the 
 most perfect specimens remaining in Italy of the style of construction 
 known as Cyclopean. 
 
 167. Ti/scii/tim. See on Horatiiis, 96 above. 
 
 169. The Witch's Fortress. The Circasan promontorv {AJoiite Circello), 
 on the coast of the Tyrrhenian Sea, which was suppo'sed to have been 
 the abode of the enchantress Circe. It is a bold and abrupt mountain, 
 rising precipitously from the sea to the height of 1800 feet, and insulated 
 on the land side by a strip of the Pomptine Marshes. 
 
 172. Aricia. An ancient and famous city of Latium, on the Appian 
 Way, sixteen miles from Rome. It took a prominent part in this Latin 
 war. The modern town {Ariccia) occupies the site of the ancient citadel, 
 on a steep hill rising above a basin-shaped valley, evidently at one time 
 filled by a lake. 
 
 Aricia was celebrated throughout Italy for its temple of Diana, situ- 
 ated about three miles from the town on the edge of a small lake. It 
 vyas remarkable for the barbarous custom, retained even in the days of 
 Strabo and Pausanias, of having as high priest a fugitive slave, who had 
 obtained the otifice by killing his predecessor, for which reason the priests 
 always went armed. The lake (the modern L.igo di Nemi) was often 
 called Speculum Diatice, and is still noted for its beauty. Cf. Byron. 
 Childe Harold, \v.\']2: ^ ^ ' 
 
 " Lo ! Nemi, navelled in the woody hills 
 So far that the uprooting wind which tears 
 The oak from its foundation, and which spills 
 The ocean o"er its boundary and bears 
 Its foam against the skies, reluctant spares 
 The oval mirror of thy glassy lake ; 
 And, calm as cherished hate, its surface wears 
 A deep, cold, settled aspect nought can shake, 
 All coiled into itself and round, as sleeps the snake." 
 
 177. Ufens. A river of Latium, rising at the foot of the Volscian 
 mountauis and flowing through the Pontine Marshes, whence it is de- 
 scribed by Virgil (yEueid, vii. 801) as a sluggish, muddy stream. 
 
 183. Cora. A city of Latium (now Cori), on the left of the Appian Way 
 about thirty-seven miles from Rome. It stands on a bold hill on the out- 
 skirts of the Volscian mountains, and overlooks the Pontine Marshes, 
 the "never-ending fen." Its fortifications, apparently built at diiTerent 
 periods, formed three successive tiers, the uppermost of which enclosed 
 the highest summit of the hill and was the 'citadel of the ancient town. 
 Considerable portions of these walls, with other ruins of much interest, 
 arc still to be seen. 
 
154 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 LAKE OF NEMI, LOOKING OVER THE CAMPAGNA. 
 
 185. The Latij-entian jungle. Laurentum, on the sea-coast between 
 Ostia and Lavinium, was the ancient capital of Latium and the abode 
 of King Latiniis when ^Eneas landed. In its immediate neighborhood 
 were considerable marshes, while a little farther inland stood the exten- 
 sive Laurentian Forest. Under the Roman Empire this forest abounded 
 in wild boars, which were of large size, but reckoned of inferior flavor on 
 account of the marshy ground on which they fed. The orator Horten- 
 sius had a villa and a park stocked with game near Laurentum, and many 
 villas lined the coast. 
 
 187. Anio. A celebrated river of Latium, in ancient times called the 
 Allien, one of the largest tributaries of the Tiber. It is now called the 
 Teverone. Near Tibur it forms a celebrated cascade, falling at once 
 through a height of more than eighty feet. The present cascade is arti- 
 ficial, the waters of the river having been carried through a tunnel con- 
 structed for the purpose in 1834, but the Anio always formed a striking 
 fall at this point. See Horace, Odes, i. 7. 13 : " Et praeceps Anio." The 
 waters of the upper Anio were very clear, for which reason they were 
 carried by aqueducts to Rome. 
 
 190. Vclitrcc. A city (now Velletri) on the southern slope of the Alban 
 Hills, on the Via Appia, looking over the Pontine Marshes. Both Livy 
 and Dionysius represent it as a Volscian city when it first came into col- 
 lision with Rome, but Dionysius includes it among the thirty cities of 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 155 
 
 Latium. After the Latin war in 338 B.C., the walls of Velitrae were 
 destroyed, and the town became an ordinary municipality. It was the 
 native place of the Octavian family, from which Augustus was descended. 
 Piiny mentions it as producing a wine inferior only to the Falernian. 
 193. Mainiliiis. See on I/oraiius, 96 above. 
 
 202. By Syrians dark-browed daughters. The finest purple robes came 
 from Tyre in Phoenicia, on the coast of Syria. 
 
 203. Carlhage. Situated on the northern coast of Africa near the mod- 
 ern Tunis. It was a Phoenician colony, founded, according to the pop- 
 ular chronology, 814 B.C., and destroyed after three wars with Rome 
 in 146 B.C. It was rebuilt by Augustus and became one of the most 
 flourishing cities of the ancient world. In the fifth century it was taken 
 by the Vandals under Genseric, and became the capital of their kingdom 
 in Africa. It was retaken by Belisarius, but was captured and destroyed 
 by the Arabs in 647. 
 
 At the period of the poem Carthage was already a flourishing and 
 wealthy commercial city, and the depot of supplies for the western Medi- 
 terranean of the products of the East. See on The Prophecy of Capys^ 
 280 below. 
 
 205. Lavinintn. A city about three miles from the sea-coast, between 
 Laurentum and Ardea, and seventeen miles from Rome. It was founded, 
 according to the legend, by ^Eneas, shortly after his landing in Italy, and 
 named by him after his wife Lavinia, daughter of King Latinns. When 
 Ascanius removed the seat of the government to Alba, the attempt to 
 remove the Penates was unsuccessful ; hence Lavinium was always re- 
 garded as a sacred metropolis. Macrobius tells us that in his time it was 
 customary for the consuls and praetors, at the beginning of their term of 
 office, to offer sacrifice there to Vesta and the Penates. While the legend 
 of /Eneas has no historical basis, it seems certain for many reasons, among 
 them the name, that Lavinium was originally the capital of Latium. The 
 insignificant village o{ Fractiai now occupies the site. 
 
 209. False Sextiis, etc. See on Herat ins, 199 above. 
 
 233. Tibur. The modern Tivoli, a town twenty miles northeast of Rome 
 on the Anio. It was celebrated for its orchards and for its grapes and figs. 
 Its air was healthy and bracing, and this, together with its beautiful sce- 
 nery, made it a favorite resort of the wealthy Romans. It was much older 
 than Rome, and probably of Greek origin. Here Syphax, king of Nu- 
 niidia, died 201 B.C., and here Zenobia lived as a captive. Tibur was 
 famed for its worship of Hercules, whose temple was the most remarkable 
 in the neighborhood of Rome, except that of Fortune at Praeneste. Both 
 Horace and Sallust had residences at Tibur. 
 
 Pedum. A city of the Latin League, at one time of considerable im- 
 portance. It disappears from history after the close of the Latin W^ar in 
 338 B.C. 
 
 235. Ferentinnm. A city of Etruria about five miles from the Tiber 
 on the north of the Ciminian range. 
 
 236. Gabi/. See on 86 above. 
 
 237. Volstian succors. The Volscians (see on LLoratius, 561 above) 
 were usually opposed to the Latins, and in alliance with the /Equians. 
 
156 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Tarquinius Siiperbus is said to have built the Capitol at Rome from 
 spoils taken from the Volscians, a tradition which proves the belief in 
 tiieir great wealth and power at this early period. 
 
 241. Moitut Soracte. A mountain of Etruria (now called Monte di San 
 Oiesfe), situated between Falerii and the Tiber, about twenty-six miles 
 north of Rome. Although only 2260 feet in height, it rises in an alMui:)t 
 mass above the plain, and is a conspicuous object in all views of the Cam- 
 pagna. See Horace, Odes, i. 9. i : " Vides ut alta stet nive candidum So- 
 racte ;" and Virgil, ALneid, xi. 785 : " Summe deum, sancti custos Sorac- 
 tis Apollo." 
 
 250. Apulian. Apulia was a district in the southeastern part of Italy, 
 between the Apennines and the sea. A great part of northern Apulia 
 consisted of a fertile plain, especially adapted to the rearing of horses 
 and cattle. 
 
 251. Titus, the youngest Tarqjtin. Titus was the eldest son of Tarquin. 
 The youngest son was Aruns. See on Horatius, 323 above. 
 
 256. Targe. A poetical word for a small round shield. Taiget is a 
 diminutive of it. 
 
 263. Pomptine fog. The Pomptine (Pontine) Marshes {Poniptinae Pa- 
 ludcs) were an extensive tract of marshy ground in the south of Latium 
 at the foot of the Volscian mountains. They occupy a space of thirty 
 miles in length by seven or eight in breadth, and are separated from the 
 sea on the west by a broad tract of sandy plain covered with forest, which 
 is perfectly level and intermixed with marshy spots and pools of stagnant 
 
 
 THE PONTINE MARSHES. 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGLLLUS. 157 
 
 water, so that it is almost as unhealthy as the Marshes proper, and is 
 often included under the same name. The entire tract is of very recent 
 origin as compared with the rest of the mainland. The Romans believed 
 that the whole of this accumulation had taken place within the historical 
 period, and that Mons Circeius (see on 169 above) was in the Homeric 
 times the Island of Circe in the midst of the open sea. 
 
 The Pomptine Marshes are formed principally by the stagnation of 
 the waters of two streams, the Amasenus and the Ufens (see on 177 
 above), and appear to have derived their name from the city of Siiessa 
 Pomeiiit, the capital of the Volscians, situated on their border. Various 
 attempts were made to drain these marshes, and a project of this kind 
 was among the great public works planned by Julius Caesar. The Ap- 
 pian Way was carried through them as early as 312 B.C. 
 
 267-272. The braying of the %var- horns, etc. Note the alliteration 
 and onomatopoeia in these lines. 
 
 275. Corselet. A piece of body armor. The word (also spelled corslef) 
 is derived from the old French cors, a body, ■\-el-\-et^ diminutive termi- 
 nations. 
 
 278. Digentian rock. The Digentia (now the Licenza) was a small 
 river in the country of the Sabines, flowing into the Anio nine miles above 
 Tibur. Cf. Horace, Epistles, i. 18. 104: "gelidus Digentia rivus." Just 
 above its junction with the Anio stands a rocky, projecting hill, which is 
 probably the rock here referred to. 
 
 280. BanJnsia''s flock. As indicated here, the Fount of Bandusia, cele- 
 brated by Horace in a beautiful ode (iii. 13), has been supposed to Ije 
 situated near his Sabine villa, and to be the fount alluded to in Epistles, 
 I. 16. 12 fol. ; but it seems to have been conclusively proved that the 
 Xf3\ fotis BiDidnsiae was in Apulia, a few miles from Venusia, the birth- 
 place of Horace. 
 
 281. Hennitiins. See on LLoratins, 245 above. 
 
 283. Auster (the South Wind, or the hot, burning wind, as the deriva- 
 tion implies) is an appropriate name for a swift and fiery steed. 
 
 288. Fidence. A city on the left bank of the Tiber, on the Via Salaria, 
 five miles from Rome. It was originally and properly a Latin city, 
 although Livy alludes to it as Etruscan, and even says that its inhab- 
 itants learned Latin only from their intercourse with the Roman colo- 
 nists. It early engaged in wars with Rome, and was captured by Tar- 
 quinius Priscus. It was finally subdued by the Romans, and vanishes 
 from history as an independent city in 426 B.C. 
 
 294. Calabriati brake. Calabria was the name given by the Romans 
 to the peninsula forming the heel of Italy, which was called by the Greeks 
 Messapia and lapygia. During the time of the Byzantine emperors, the 
 name of Calabria was transferred to the Bruttian peninsula (of which it 
 is to-day the designation), probably because the term at first denoted 
 all the Byzantine possessions in southern Italy, which gradually con- 
 tracted to the Bruttian peninsula and a very small tract in the lapygian 
 promontory. 
 
 Brake — bush, thicket. " The idea is of rough broken ground with the 
 growth which springs from it." 
 
158 NOTES. 
 
 295. When throttgh the i-eeds, etc. Cf. Virgil, AL7teid, ii. 379 fol. (imi- 
 tated from Homer, Iliad, iii. 33) : 
 
 " Improvisum aspris veluti qui sentibus anguem 
 Pressit hum! nitens, trepidusque repente refugit 
 Attollentem iras et caerula coUa tumentem ; 
 Haud secus Androgeos visu tremefactus abibat." 
 
 303. Tiibero. A common Latin name. 
 
 308. Amons^ his elms. On which trees the grape-vine was trained. 
 See Virgil, Eel. ii. 70 : " Semiputata tibi frondosa vitis in ulmo est ;" 
 Catullus, 62. 54: " (Vitis) coniuncta ulmo marito ;" and Juvenal, 6. 150: 
 " ulmi Falernae " (Falernian elms for Falernian wine). 
 
 325. Clients. Supposed to be from the same root as cluere, to hear or 
 obey. Any foreigner or Roman citizen who wanted a protector might 
 attach himself to a patronns and so become a cliens. The patron guarded 
 the client's interest, both public and private ; the client assisted his patron 
 with money and with military service. The connection was hereditary, 
 and the client bore his patron's gentile (family) name. 
 
 326. Bare. An old form oi bot-e. 
 
 327. Helm. Poetical for helmet. Cf. Scott, Marmion, vi. 30 : 
 
 "When with the baron's casque the maid 
 To the nigh streamlet ran : 
 
 She filled the helm, and back she hied," etc. 
 
 348. And hath bestrode his sire. That is, stood over him to defend him. 
 Cf. Coriolcijuis, ii. 2. 96 : 
 
 " He bestrid 
 An o'er-press"d Roman, and i' the consul's view 
 Slew three opposers." 
 
 353. CcEso. Or K(eso, a prasnomen of the Fabia gens, 
 356. The brave Fabian race. The Fabian race was one of the most 
 ancient patrician families at Rome, tracing its origin to Hercules and 
 Evander. There were many distinguished members of this family ; 
 whence Anchises in his enumeration of the heroes of Rome (Virgil, 
 ALiieid, vi. 845) says: "Quo fessum rapitis, Fabii ?" — "alluding to the 
 numbers and exploits of the Fabii, which tire the narrator who tries to 
 count them" (Conington, ad loc.). The family was celebrated in early 
 Roman history. Being looked on with disfavor by their own order, they 
 offered to carry on the war against Veii at their own cost and alone. 
 When the offer was joyfully accepted, 306 Fabii marched forth under 
 the lead of Kaeso Fabius to the banks of the Cremera, where they erected 
 a fortress. After carrying on the war successfully for a time, they were 
 enticed into an ambuscade, and the whole race perished except one boy, 
 who had been left at Rome on account of his youth. The story is full of 
 improbabilities and doubtless mythical. 
 
 Another distinguished member of the family was Quintus Fabius Max- 
 imus Cunctator, the opponent of Hannibal, of whom Ennius wrote: 
 " Unus homo nobis cunctando restituit rem," a line which Virgil gives 
 almost verbally in ALiieid, vi. 846. 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE KEGILLUS. 159 
 
 357. Rex. The name ot several distinguished Romans, the earliest of 
 whom was tribune 196 K.C. 
 
 358. The priest of Juno's shrine. Juno was the tutelary divinity of 
 Gabii. See Virgil, /Eneid, vii. 682 : " quique arva Gabinae lunonis . . . 
 colunt." 
 
 360. Rome's great yulian line. The yuliaii gens was one of the most 
 ancient patrician families at Rome, some of its members having attained 
 the highest dignities of the state in the earliest times of the republic. It 
 was doubtless of Alban origin, and is mentioned as one of the Alban fami- 
 lies transferred to Rome by Tullus Hostilius and enrolled among the 
 patres. Virgil {ALneid, i. 267) asserts that lulus, the mythical ancestor 
 of the race, was the same as Ascanius, and Caesar claimed the same origin 
 for his family by giving " Venus genetrix" as the word to his soldiers at 
 Pharsalia and Munda. 
 
 362. The Velian hill. One of the seven hills of Rome, between the 
 Palatine, the Esquiline, and the eastern side of the Forum. 
 
 375, 376. The good house That loves the people ivell. The surname of 
 Valerius was Puhlicola, or the people's friend, from the following cir- 
 cumstance : Becoming sole consul by the death of his colleague Brutus, 
 he began to build a house on the Velian hill on the site of the palace of 
 Tarquinius Superbus. Being accused of aiming at regal power, he tore 
 the house down. The Valerian gens enjoyed extraordinary honors and 
 privileges at Rome. Their house on the Velia was the only one in Rome 
 of which the doors were allowed to open outward into the street. In 
 the circus a conspicuous place was set apart for them, where a small 
 throne was erected, an unexampled honor. They were also allowed to 
 bury their dead within the city walls. 
 
 383. Yeomen. Here apparently = common soldiers (as in Shakespeare, 
 Rich. HI. V. 3. 338 : " Fight, gentlemen of England ! Fight good yeo- 
 men ") ; or perhaps men of his body-guard, like the "yeomen of the 
 guard" in the service of the English sovereign. 
 
 399. Play the men. Show yourselves men. Cf. Shakespeare, Tem- 
 pest, i. I. 1 1 : " Play the men." 
 
 403. Like the roar oj a burning forest, etc. Cf. Virgil, j^Eneid, ii. 304 
 fol.: 
 
 " In segetem veluti cum flamma furetitibus austris 
 Incidit, aut rapidus montano flumine torrens 
 Sternit agros, stemit sata laeta boumque labores, 
 Praecipitisque trahit silvas, stiipet inscius alti 
 Accipiens sonitum saxi de vertice pastor." 
 
 408. Wist. Knew ; past tense of the old verb, wit (A. S. witan). Cf. 
 Exod. ii. 4 and Mark ix. 6. 
 
 416. A Consular of Rome. That is, a vir consularis, one who has been 
 consul, a man of consular rank. 
 
 419. Cossus. The name of a patrician family of the Cornelian race, 
 which produced many illustrious men in the fifth century B.C., but after- 
 waids sank into oblivion. 
 
 439. Ride as the wolves, etc. As if the wolves, etc. This use of as is 
 common in Elizabethan English. Cf. Macbeth, i. 4. ii : 
 
l6o NOTES. 
 
 " To throw away the dearest thing he owed, 
 As 'twere a careless trifle," etc. 
 
 441. Our soutJnmrd battle. That is, the portion of our army in that 
 direction. Cf. Macbeth, v. 6. 4 : 
 
 " You, worthy uncle, 
 Shall, with my cousin, your right-noble son, 
 Lead our first battle ;" 
 
 that is, the van of our forces. Cf. 463 and 641 below. 
 
 480. Aufidiis. The principal river of Apuh'a, and one of the largest 
 in Italy, flowing into the Achiatic. Horace, whose birthplace, Venusia, 
 was only ten miles from the Aufidus — whence he calls himself "longe 
 sonanlem natus ad Aufidum" {Odes, iv. 9. 2) — alludes repeatedly to the 
 violent and impetuous character of the river, when swollen by winter 
 floods or by heavy rains. In the summer, however, it is an insignificant 
 stream. 
 
 Po. The principal river of northern Italy, and by far the largest in the 
 peninsula. Hence from Aufidus to Po -- from one end of Italy to the 
 other. The Padus, or Po, was identified by the Greeks with the mythical 
 Eridanus, and it was commonly called by that name both by them and 
 by the Roman poets. 
 
 495. Lay on. Deal blows, strike. Cf. Macbeth, v. 8. 33 : " Lay on, 
 Macduff;" and Heiiry V. v. 2. 147 : "I could lay on like a butcher," etc. 
 
 547. Henninia. While the Roman man usually had three names, the 
 prcBHomen, the nomen proper or nonien geiitilicium, and a cognomen, the 
 Roman women were designated only by the feminine form of the nojuen 
 geiitilichim, having x\o prccnotnen other than Piima, Secunda, Tertia, etc. 
 
 549. Ribbons. The spelling ribands or ribbands (in the English eds.) 
 arose from a fancied connection with band; but the d is "excrescent," 
 as in hind (see on Horatins, 337 above), and is not always found in Mid- 
 dle English. The word is of Celtic origin, from ribe,z. flake, hair. The 
 an is the common Celtic diminutive termination. 
 
 557. The furies of thy brother. The Eunienides or Erinnves, who, as the 
 Greeks believed, pursued and tormented criminals, especially murderers. 
 Cf. Virgil, ALiieid, iii. 331: " scelerum Furiis agitatus ;" referring to 
 Orestes, who had slain his mother Clytemnestra. 
 
 568. Capnan's halt. Capua was the capital of Campania (see on Ilora- 
 t'"^^ 337 above) and one of the most celebrated and important cities of 
 Italy. The name, like Catnpania, is probably derived from cavipus, from 
 its situation in a fertile plain. Capua was proverbial for luxury and mag- 
 nificence ; the effect on Hannibal's troops of their winter there is much 
 dwelt on by Roman writers. Cf. Virginia, 267, 328. 
 
 569, 570. The knees of all the Latines Were loosened with dismay. An 
 Homeric expression. See Iliad, v. 176: tTcd ttoXXojv re Kai taOXwv yov- 
 var 't\v<Jtv. 
 
 603. Samothracia. An island in the north of the yEgsan Sea, opposite 
 the mouth of the Hebrus. Homer calls it sometimes Sa^oc Opi)iKlr] and 
 sometimes simply Ecifxog. Hence the line in Virgil, yEneid, vii. 208; 
 " Threiciamque Samum, quae nunc Samothracia fertur." It measures 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. iGi 
 
 eight miles by six, and is of great elevation, being the most conspicuous 
 object in the north of the ^Egaean except Mt. At'hos, and surpassing all 
 the islands but Crete in height. The common name of the Thracian 
 and Ionian Samos was a cause of speculation to Pausanias and Strabo. 
 The truth seems to be that (ya\ioq denoted any elevated land near the sea, 
 and that the name was therefore given to several islands. The chief in- 
 terest of the island is connected with the mysterious rites of the Cabeiri 
 celebrated there, into which Philip of Macedon was initiated with Olym- 
 pias, his wife. Very little is known about the Cabeiri, but by some writ- 
 ers they are identified with the Dioscuri, which is the occasion of the 
 reference here to Samothracia. 
 
 604. Cyrene. The chief city of the district of Cyrenaica on the north 
 coast of Africa between Carthage and Egypt, and the most important 
 Hellenic colony in Africa. At the height of its power Cyrene had an 
 extensive commerce with Greece and Egypt, especially in silphium, a 
 plant with a very strong flavor, the juice of which was used in food and 
 medicine. Cyrene holds a distinguished place in the history of Greek 
 intellect. It was the birthplace of the poet Callimachus, and as early as 
 the time of Herodotus was celebrated for its physicians. As it was an 
 Hellenic colony the worship of the Dioscuri would be observed there, as 
 well as at Tarentum and Syracuse. 
 
 605. Our house in gay Tarentum. House is here used in the sense of 
 temple. 
 
 Tarentiun was one of the most powerful and celebrated cities of south- 
 ern Italy, situated in Calabria on the north shore of the extensive Gulf 
 of Tarentum {Golfo di Taranto). It was a Greek city, a colony of Lace- 
 daemon, and retained, Polybius tells us, many traces of its Spartan origin 
 in local names and customs. Hence the worship of the Dioscuri proba- 
 bly flourished there. Although its territory was not especially fertile, it 
 was admirably suited for the growth of olives, and its pastures produced 
 wool of the finest quality, while its harbor abounded in all sorts of shell- 
 fish, among them the ?nu7rx, which furnished the celebrated purple dye. 
 Tarentum, however, owed its rapid rise to the excellence of its port, 
 through which it became the chief emporium of the commerce of south- 
 ern Italy. No traces of the ancient city remain. 
 
 The advantages of Tarentum are extolled by Horace in a well-known 
 ode (ii. 6) : 
 
 *' Uncle si Parcae prohibent iniquae, 
 Diilce pellitis ovibus Galaesi 
 Flunien et regnata petam Laconi 
 
 Rura Phalantho. 
 Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes 
 Aiigulus ridet, ubi non Hynietto 
 Mella deceduiit viridique certat 
 
 Baca Venafro : 
 Ver nbi longum tepidasqiie praebet 
 Iiijipiter briimas, et amicus Aulon 
 Fertili liaccho minimum Falernis 
 
 Invidet uvis." 
 
 607. Masts of Syracuse. Syracuse was the most important and power- 
 ful of all the Greek cities in Sicily. It had an excellent port called the 
 II 
 
l62 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Great Harbor, a bay five miles in circumference ; and also the Lesser 
 Port between the island of Ortygia and the mainland. It was a Corinthian 
 colony and became very powerful. It is known in history especially on 
 account of the great siege by the Athenians in 414 B.C. during the Pelo- 
 ponnesian war, and its capture by Marcellus in 212 B.C. For a descrip- 
 tion of its topography see Cicero in Verrem, iv. 52, 53. 
 
 609. T/ie proud Eiirotas. The principal river of Laconia, flowing 
 through the whole length of the valley between the ranges of Taygetus 
 and Parnon. Its more ancient names were Bomycas and Hwieriis. The 
 scenery in the upper part of its course is beautiful ; in the lower part, 
 after passing through a gorge twelve miles in length, it flows amid 
 marshes and sandbanks into the Laconian Gulf. 
 
 The Dioscuri, who were believed to have reigned as kings of Sparta, 
 received divine honors in that city; thence their worship spread over 
 Greece, Sicily, and Italy. 
 
 614. And each couched low his spear. That is, levelled the spear, or 
 held it in the proper position. Cf. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. iii. i. 179: 
 "A braver soldier never couched lance." 
 
 619, Ardea. A city still bearing the same name, about four miles from 
 the sea-coast and twenty-four south of Rome. Its foundation was as- 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 
 
 163 
 
 signed by some to the son of Odysseus and Circe, by others to Danae, 
 the mother of Perseus. It was the capital of the Rutuli, with whom 
 /Eneas fought. In the historical period Ardea had become a purely 
 Latin city, and was one of the thirty which formed the Latin League. It 
 was besieged by Tarquin the Proud, and it was during this long sie2;e 
 that the events which led to the expulsion of the kings took place. In 
 the legendary history of Camillus Ardea plays an important part, but 
 soon after vanishes from history as an independent city. See Virgil, 
 yEiieid, vji. 411 : 
 
 "Locus Ardea quondam 
 Dictus avis; et nunc magnum tenet Ardea nomen.'' 
 
 The city was desolate in the time of Virgil. 
 620. Cora. See on 183 above. 
 
 623. The hearth of Vesta. See on Horatius, 229 above. 
 
 624. The Golden Shield. See on Iloratius, 81 above. The reference 
 here is to the original ancile. 
 
 641. Battle. See on 441 above. 
 
 646. The Celtic plain. The Gallic plain. 
 
 648. The Adrian main. See on 27 above. 
 
 649. Our sire Qiiirinus. Qtiirimts is said by Dionysius of Halicar- 
 nassus to be a Sabine word derived from qtiiris, a spear or lance. It was 
 the name given to Romulus after he had been deified, and the festival 
 celebrated in his honor was called the Qnirinalia. See Virgil, ^neid, 
 i. 292 : " Remo cum fratre Quirinus." 
 
 656. The 7vhirli}ig Po. Professor Wilson, in Blackzvood {s^e on Hora- 
 tius, 482 above), after quoting lines 577-656, remarks : "That is the way 
 of doing business. A cut-and-thrust style, without any flourish— Scott's 
 style, when his soul was up, and the first words came like a vanguard 
 impatient for battle." 
 
 660. Lannvium. An important city of Latium, on a lofty height, form- 
 ing a projecting spur or promontory of the Alban Hills towards the south. 
 It was twenty miles from Rome on the right of the Appian Way, a little 
 more than a mile from the road. The name is often written in inscrip- 
 tions Lanivinm, and hence was confounded in MSS. with Lavininm. It 
 was one of the cities of the Latin League. There was a celebrated tem- 
 ple of Juno Sospita at Lanuvium. Her peculiar garb and attributes are de- 
 scribed by Cicero {De A^at. Deor. i. 29) and appear on many Roman coins. 
 She was represented with a goat's skin drawn over her head like a hel- 
 met, a small shield in her left hand, and peculiar shoes with points turned 
 up {calceoli repandi). She was associated on coins with a serpent, and 
 Propertius (iv. 8) tells us that she had a kind of oracie in a sacred grove 
 where a serpent was fed with fruits and cakes by virgins. Pliny (xxxv. 
 3-6) says that the place was adorned with very ancient but excellent 
 paintings of Helen and Atalanta, which the emperor Caligula in vain 
 attempted to remove. 
 
 661. NomentuTfi. A city on the Sabine frontier about four miles from 
 the Tiber and fourteen from Rome. It was really a Latin town, though 
 often considered Sabine. Virgil mentions it among the colonies of Alba 
 (^Eneid, vi. 773), and its name occurs among the cities of the Frisci La- 
 
164 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 GATE OF ARPINUM. 
 
 tijii reduced by Tarquinius Priscus. It was undoubtedly a city of the 
 League. It became a country resort for people of quiet tastes. Seneca 
 had a villa there, as well as Nepos and Martial. The latter contrasts its 
 quiet with the' splendor and luxury of Baiae. 
 
 673. Arpimim. A celebrated city of the Volscians, situated on a hill 
 rising above the valley of the 
 Liris. It was the birthplace 
 of Marius and Cicero; the 
 former was of ignoble birth, 
 but the family of Cicero was 
 one of the most ancient and 
 important at Arpinum, and 
 his father was of the eques- 
 trian order. Cicero applies 
 to Arpinum the well-known 
 lines of the Odyssey (ix. 27) on 
 Ithaca : rpr/xet', aX\' uyciOt) 
 KovporpotpoQ, etc. The an- 
 cient walls of Arpinum, built 
 in the Cyclopean style, are 
 very striking. - There is also a gate of singular construction, which is 
 compared with those of Tiryns and Mycens. 
 
 675. Metius. Or Mettius ; an old Italian name, in use among the Lat- 
 ins and Sabines. 
 
 676. Anxiir. The Volscian name of the city known to the Romans 
 and Latins as Tarracina (now Terracina). It was on the Tyrrhenian 
 Sea, about ten miles from Circeii and at the extremity of the Pomptine 
 Marshes. The name Anxiir is often used for metrical reasons by the 
 Roman poets. See Horace, Satires, i. 5. 26: "Impositum saxis late can- 
 dentibus Anxur ;" but all prose writers call it Tarracina. It was one of 
 the customary halting-places on the Appian Way, and hence is men- 
 tioned by Horace on his journey to Brundisium, in the passage quoted 
 above. The emperor Domitian had a villa there, and Galba was born 
 near by. There were mineral springs in the neighborhood, which seem 
 to have been much frequented. There was a celebrated temple here to 
 Jupiter Anxurus, who was represented as a beautiful youth. 
 
 677. Vulso. The name of a distinguished patrician family of the Man- 
 ila i^ens. 
 
 678. Aricia7t. See on 172 above. 
 
 695. The Twelve. The Salii. See on Horathis, 81 above. 
 
 697. The High Pojitiff. The Pontifex Maxinms. Various explanations 
 of the derivation of the v^'oxd pon/ifex are given. It is probably derived 
 from pons SLud/acere, but the original meaning is obscure. Some believe 
 that it means the priests who offer sacrifice on the bridge, referring to that 
 of the Argei on the sacred Sublician Bridge (see on Horatiics, 151 above). 
 The Argei were certain figures thrown into the Tiber annually from this 
 bridge on the ides of May. The images were twenty-three in number, 
 made of bulrushes, and in the form of men. They took the place of the 
 earlier human sacrifices. The pontifex maximus was the chief of the 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE LAKE REGILLUS. 
 
 65 
 
 
 Roman college of pontiffs, the most illustrious of the great colleges of 
 priests. The institution of the pontiffs was ascribed to Numa, and they 
 were originally five in number, including the pontifex maximus. In 300 B.C. 
 the number was raised to nine, and later to fifteen by Sulla and to sixteen 
 by Julius Cassar. The college of pontiffs had the superintendence of all 
 matters of religion, private as well as public. They determined in what 
 manner the gods should be worshipped, the proper form of burial, how 
 the manes, or spirits of the dead, were to be propitiated, and what signs 
 were to be attended to. The chief pontiff was obliged to live in a doj?iiis 
 piibiica. He was chosen from among the most distinguished men in the 
 state, such as had held a curule office or were already members of the 
 college. He appointed the Vestal virgins and the flamens. Originally 
 he was not allowed to leave the city, but in later times this rule was not 
 observed; Caesar while conquering Gaul was pontifex maximus. In 
 later times the luxurious living of the pontiffs became proverbial. See 
 Horace, Odes, ii. 14. 26 : 
 
 " mero 
 Tinget pavimentum superbo 
 Pontificiim potiore cenis. " 
 
 699. /// all Etriiria''s coJles;es. The Etruscans were the instructors of 
 the Romans in many of their religious rites, and the Romans adopted 
 from them a great part of what was in later ages considered the estab- 
 
1 66 NOTES. 
 
 lished national religion. The Etruscan religion was especially noted for 
 its attention to divination. 
 
 705. Yoiitig lads, etc. Cf. Horatiiis, 58 fol. 
 
 716. Pricking. Spurring, riding. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. i. i. i : "A gen- 
 tle knight was pricking o'er the plain." 
 
 721. The great Asylum. In order to increase the population of Rome, 
 Romulus is said to have opened an asylum on the Capitoline hill. It 
 was a place of refuge for the inhabitants of other states, rather than for 
 those who had violated the laws of the city. See also on Capys, 266. 
 
 745. To Vesta. See on 7 above. 
 
 747. The well, etc. The Pool or Lake of yiiturna between the tem- 
 ples of Vesta and of Castor. The remains of a low round construction 
 still to be seen at this point have been supposed to belong to the stone 
 rim encircling the pool in later times, but this is very doubtful. 
 
 760. The Dorians. Here the inhabitants of Lacedasmon. The Dori- 
 ans originally dwelt in Doris, a small mountainous district in Central 
 Greece, between ^tolia and Phocis. But in the historical period the 
 whole of the eastern and southern parts of the Peloponnesus was in their 
 possession. Their conquest of this region was called the Return of the 
 HeraclidcB, and occurred in prehistoric times. 
 
 767, 768. If once the Great Tzuin Brethren Sit shining on the sails. The 
 allusion is to the electrical phenomenon called St. Elmo's fire, which often 
 appears on the yards or mastheads of vessels before or during thunder- 
 storms. St. Elmo is St. Erasmus of Formia, who is believed by the 
 mariners of the Mediterranean to have power over tempests, like the 
 Dioscuri of old. Some commentators see an allusion to this St. Elmo's 
 fire in the " lucida sidera" of Horace, Odes, i. 3. 2; but the reference 
 there is probably to the stars Castor and Pollux in the constellation 
 Gemini. Cf. Longfellow, Golden Legend, v. : 
 
 " Last night I saw Saint Elmo's stars 
 With their glimmering lanterns, all at play 
 On the tops of the masts and the tips of the spars, 
 And I knew we should have foul weather to-day." 
 
 774. A stately dome. The temple of Castor and Pollux. See on 7 above. 
 780. Marked evermore xvith white. See on 20 above. 
 788. Mars without the wall. See on 8 above. 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 Macaulay's introduction to the poem is as follows : 
 
 " A collection consisting exclusively of war-songs would give an imper- 
 fect, or rather an erroneous, notion of the spirit of the old Latin ballads. 
 The patricians, during more than a century after the expulsion of the 
 kings, held all the high military commands. A plebeian, even though, 
 like Lucius Siccius, he were distinguished by his valor and knowledge of 
 war, could serve only in subordinate posts. A minstrel, therefore, who 
 
VIRGINIA. 167 
 
 wished to celebrate the early triumphs of his country could hardly take 
 any but patricians ior his heroes. The warriors who are mentioned in 
 the two preceding lays— Horatius, Lartius, Herminius, Aulus Posthu- 
 mius, /Ebutius Elva, Senipronius Atratinus, Valerius Poplicola — were all 
 members of the dominant order ; and a poet who was singing their 
 praises, whatever his own political opinions might be, would naturally 
 abstain from insulting the class to which they belonged, and from reflect- 
 ing on the system which had placed such men at the head of the legions 
 of the commonwealth. 
 
 " But there was a class of compositions in which the great families were 
 by no means so courteously treated. No parts of early Roman history 
 are richer with poetical colormg than those which relate to the long con- 
 test between the privileged houses and the commonalty. The popula- 
 tion of Rome was, from a very early period, divided into hereditary castes, 
 which, indeed, readily united to repel foreign enemies, but which regard- 
 ed each other, during many years, with bitter animosity. Between those 
 castes there was a barrier hardly less strong than that which, at Venice, 
 parted the members of the Great Council from their countrymen. In 
 some respects, indeed, the line which separated an Icilius or a Duilius 
 from a Posthumius or a Fabius was even more deeply marked than that 
 which separated the rower of a gondola from a Contarini or a Morosini. 
 At Venice the distinction was merely civil. At Rome it was both civil 
 and religious. Among the grievances under which the plebeians suffered, 
 three were felt as peculiarly severe. They were excluded from the high- 
 est magistracies ; they were excluded from all share in the public lands ; 
 and they were ground down to the dust by partial and barbarous legisla- 
 tion touching pecuniary contracts. The ruling class in Rome was a mon- 
 eyed class ; and it made and administered the laws with a view solely to 
 its own interest. Thus the relation between lender and borrower was 
 mixed up with the relation between sovereign and subject. The great 
 men held a large portion of the community in dependence by means of 
 advances at enormous usury. The law of debt, framed by creditors and 
 for the protection of creditors, was the most horrible that has ever been 
 known among men. The liberty and even the life of the insolvent were 
 at the mercy of the patrician money-lenders. Children often became 
 slaves in consequence of the misfortunes of their parents. The debtor 
 was imprisoned, not in a public jail under the care of impartial public 
 functionaries, but in a private workhouse belonging to the creditor. 
 Frightful stories were told respecting these dungeons. It was said that 
 torture and brutal violation were common ; that tight stocks, heavy 
 chains, scanty measures of food, were used to punish wretches guilty of 
 nothing but poverty ; and that brave soldiers whose breasts were covered 
 with honorable scars were often marked still more deeply on the back by 
 the scourges of high-born usurers. 
 
 " The plebeians were, however, not wholly without constitutional rights. 
 From an early period they had been admitted to some share of political 
 power. They were enrolled each in his century, and were allowed a 
 share, considerable, though not proportioned to their numerical strength, 
 in the disposal of those high dignities from which they were themselves 
 
1 68 NOTES. 
 
 excluded. Thus their position bore some resemblance to that of the 
 Irish Catholics during the interval between the year 1792 and the year 
 1829. The plebeians had also the privilege of annually appointing offi- 
 cers named tribunes, who had no active share in the government of the 
 commonwealth, but who, by degrees, acquired a power formidable even to 
 the ablest and most resolute consuls and dictators. The person of the 
 tribune was inviolable ; and, though he could directly effect little, he could 
 obstruct everything. 
 
 "During more than a century after the institution of the tribuneship, 
 the Commons struggled manfully for the removal of the grievances under 
 which they labored ; and, in spite of many checks and reverses, succeeded 
 in wringing concession after concession from the stubborn aristocracy. 
 At length, in the year of the city 378, both jiarties mustered their whole 
 strengt'h for their last and most desperate conflict. The popular and act- 
 ive tribune Caius Licinius proposed the three memorable laws which are 
 called by his name, and which were intended to redress the three great 
 evils of which the plebeians complained. He was supported, with eminent 
 ability and firmness, by his colleague,Lucius Sextius. The struggle appears 
 to have been the fiercest that ever in any community terminated without 
 an appeal to arms. If such a contest had raged in any Greek city, the 
 streets would have run with blood. But, even in the paroxysms of fac- 
 tion, the Roman retained his gravity, his respect for law, and his tender- 
 ness for the lives of his fellow-citizens. Year after year Licinius and Sex- 
 tius were re-elected tribunes. Year after year, if the narrative which has 
 come down to us is to be trusted, they continued to exert, to the full ex- 
 tent, their power of stopping the whole machine of government. No cu- 
 rule magistrate could be chosen , no military muster could be held. We 
 know too little of the state of Rome in those days to be able to conjecture 
 how, during that long anarchy, the peace was kept, and ordinary justice 
 administered between man and man. The animosity of botii parties rose 
 to the greatest height. The excitement, we may well suppose, would 
 have been peculiarly intense at the annual election of tribunes. On such 
 occasions there can be little doubt that the great families did all that 
 could be done, by threats and caresses, to break the union of the plebe- 
 ians. That union, however, proved indissoluble. At length the good 
 cause triumphed. The Licinian laws were carried. Lucius Sextius was 
 the first plebeian consul, Caius Licinius the third. 
 
 *' The results of this great change were singularly happy and glorious. 
 Two centuries of prosperity, harmony, and victory followed the reconcil- 
 iation of the orders. Men who remembered Rotne engaged in waging 
 petty wars almost within sight of the Capitol lived to see her the mistress 
 of Italy. While the disabilities of the plebeians continued, she was 
 scarcely able to maintain her ground against the Volscians and Herni- 
 cians. When those disabilities were removed, she rapidly became more 
 than a match for Carthage and Macedon. 
 
 "During the great Licinian contest the plebeian poets were, doubtless, 
 not silent. Even in modern times songs have been by no means without 
 influence on public affairs ; and we may therefore infer that, in a society 
 where printing was unknown and where books were rare, a pathetic or 
 
VIRGINIA. 169 
 
 humorous party-ballad must have produced efifects such as we can but 
 faintly conceive. It is certain that satirical poems were common at Rome 
 from a very early period. The rustics, who lived at a distance from the 
 seat of government, and took little part in the strife of factions, gave vent 
 to their jjetty local animosities in coarse Fescennine verse. The lam- 
 poons of the city were doubtless of a higher order ; and their sting was 
 early felt by the nobility. For in the Twelve Tables, long before the 
 time of the Licinian laws, a severe punishment was denounced against 
 the citizen who should compose or recite verses reflecting on another.* 
 Satire is, indeed, the only sort of composition in which the Latin poets 
 whose works have come down to us were not mere imitators of foreign 
 models ; and it is therefore the only sort of composition in which they 
 have never been rivalled. It was not, like their tragedy, their comedy, 
 their epic and lyric poetry, a hot-house plant which, in return for assidu- 
 ous and skilful culture, gave only scanty and sickly fruits. It was hardy 
 and full of sap ; and in all the various juices which it yielded might be 
 distinguished the flavor of the Ausonian soil. 'Satire,' said Quintilian, 
 with just pride, 'is all our own.' Satire sprang, in truth, naturally from 
 the constitution of the Roman government and from the spirit of the Ro- 
 man people, and, though at length subjected to metrical rules derived 
 from Greece, retained to the last an essentially Roman character. Lu- 
 cilius was the earliest satirist whose works were held in esteem under 
 the Caesars. But, many years before Lucilius was born, Nasvius had been 
 flung into a dungeon and guarded there with circumstances of unusual 
 rigor, on account of the bitter lines in which he had attacked the great 
 Cascilian family.! The genius and spirit of the Roman satirists survived 
 tlie liberty of their country, and were not extinguished by the cruel des- 
 potism of the Julian and Flavian emperors. The great poet who told the 
 story of Domitian's turbot was the legitimate successor of those forgot- 
 ten minstrels whose songs animated the factions of the infant republic. 
 
 "Those minstrels, as Niebuhr has remarked, appear to have generally 
 taken the popular side. We can hardly be mistaken in supposing that, 
 at the great crisis of the civil conflict, they employed themselves in\ersi- 
 fying all the most powerful and virulent speeches of the tribunes, and in 
 heaping abuse on the leaders of the aristocracy. Every personal defect, 
 every domestic scandal, every tradition dishonorable to a noble house, 
 would be sought out. brought into notice, and exaggerated. The illus- 
 trious head of the aristocratical party, Marcus Furius Camillus, might 
 perhaps be, in some measure, protected by his venerable age and by the 
 memory of his great services to the state. But Appius Claudius Cras- 
 sus enjoyed no such immunity. He was descended from a long line of 
 ancestors distinguished by their haughty demeanor and by the inflexi- 
 bility with which they had withstood all the demands of the plebeian or- 
 
 * Cicero justlv infers from tliis law that there had been early Latin poets whose 
 works had been lost before his time. " Quamquam id quidem etiam xii tabulae decla- 
 rant, condi jam tum solitum esse carmen, quod ne liceret fieri ad alterius injiiriam lege 
 sanxermit " {Tusc. iv. 2). 
 
 t Plautus, MUes G^oriosus Auhis Gellius, iii. 3. 
 
lyo NOTES. 
 
 der. While the political conduct and the deportment of the Claudian 
 nobles drew upon them the fiercest public hatred, they were accused of 
 wanting, if any credit is due to the early history of Rome, a class of qual- 
 ities which, in a military commonwealth, is sufficient to cover a multitude 
 of offences. The chiefs of the family appear to have been eloquent, 
 versed in civil business, and learned after the fashion of their age ; but 
 in war they were not distinguished by skill or valor. Some of them, as 
 if conscious where their weakness lay, had, when filling the highest mag- 
 istracies, taken internal administration as their department of public busi- 
 ness, and left the military command to their colleagues.* One of them 
 had been intrusted with an army, and had failed ignominiously.t None 
 of them had been honored with a triumph. None of them had achieved 
 any martial exploit, such as those by which Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus, 
 Titus Quinctius Capitolinus, Aulus Cornelius Cossus, and, above all, the 
 great Camillus, had extorted the reluctant esteem of the multitude. Dur- 
 ing the Licinian conflict, Appius Claudius Crassus signalized himself by 
 the ability and severity with which he harangued against the two great 
 agitators. He would naturally, therefore, be the favorite mark of the 
 plebeian satirists ; nor would they have been at a loss to find a point on 
 which he was open to attack. 
 
 " His grandfather, called, like himself, Appius Claudius, had left a name 
 as much detested as that of Sextus Tarquinius. This elder Appius had 
 been consul more than seventy years before the introduction of the Li- 
 cinian laws. By availing himself of a singular crisis in public feeling, he 
 had obtained the consent of the Commons to the abolition of the tribune- 
 ship, and had been the chief of that Council of Ten to which the whole 
 direction of the state had been committed. In a few months his admin- 
 istration had become universally odious. It had been swept away by an 
 irresistible outbreak of popular fury ; and its memory was still held in 
 abhorrence by the whole city. The immediate cause of the downfall of 
 this execrable government was said to have been an attempt made by 
 Appius Claudius upon the chastity of a beautiful young girl of humble 
 birth. The story ran that the Decemvir, unable to succeed by bribes and 
 solicitations, resorted to an outrageous act of tyranny. A vile dependant 
 of the Claudian house laid claim to the damsel as his slave. The cause 
 was brought before the tribunal of Appius. The wicked magistrate, in 
 defiance of the clearest proofs, gave judgment for the claimant. But the 
 girl's father, a brave soldier, saved her from servitude and dishonor by 
 stabbing her to the heart in the sight of the whole Forum. That blow 
 was the signal for a general explosion. Camp and city rose at once ; the 
 Ten were pulled down ; the tribuneship was re-established ; and Appius 
 escaped the hands of the executioner only by a voluntary death. 
 
 "It can hardly be doubted that a story so admirably adapted to the 
 purposes both of the poet and of the demagogue would be eagerly seized 
 upon by minstrels burning with hatred against the patrician order, against 
 the Claudian House, and especially against the grandson and namesake 
 of the infamous Decemvir. 
 
 * In the years of the city 260, 304, 330. t In the year of the city 282. 
 
VIRGINIA. 171 
 
 " In order that the reader may judge fairly of these fragments of the Lay 
 of Virginia, he must imagine himself a plebeian who has just voted for 
 the re-election of Sextius and Licinius. All the power of the patricians 
 has been exerted to throw out the two great champions of the Commons. 
 Every Posthumius, Emilias, and Cornelius has used his influence to the 
 utmost. Debtors have been let out of the workhouses on condition of 
 voting against the men of the people ; clients have been posted to hiss 
 and interrupt the favorite candidates ; Appius Claudius Crassus has 
 spoken with more than his usual eloquence and asperity ; all has been in 
 vain ; Licinius and Sextius have a fifth time carried all the tribes ; work 
 is suspended ; the booths are closed ; the plebeians bear on their shoul- 
 ders the two champions of liberty through the Forum. Just at this mo- 
 ment it is announced that a popular poet, a zealous adherent of the trib- 
 unes, has made a new song which will cut the Claudian nobles to the 
 heart. The crowd gathers round him, and calls on him to recite it. He 
 takes his stand on the spot where, according to tradition, Virginia, more 
 than seventy years ago, was seized by the pander of Appius, and he be- 
 gins his story." 
 
 3. Trilntnes. See on Horatiiis, 267 above. 
 
 10. Of fountains running wine. A familiar touch of fancy in ancient 
 legends, as in those of later times. 
 
 11. Of maids zuitk snaky tresses. Like the Gorgon Medusa, slain by 
 Perseus. Athena afterwards placed her head, which was so terrible that 
 whosoever looked at it was turned to stone, in the centre of her aegis. 
 
 12. Sailors turned to swine. The allusion is to the transformation of 
 the companions of Odysseus by the enchantress Circe. 
 
 20. The wicked Ten. The Decemvirs. In 462 B.C. a law was proposed 
 by the tribune C. Terentillus Arsa that a commission should be appoint- 
 ed for drawing up a code of laws. At that time none but the patricians 
 knew the laws, so that they were able to take advantage of the plebeians. 
 The proposition was bitterly opposed by the patricians, and it was only 
 after a struggle of nine years that they consented to send a commission 
 of three men to Greece to collect information about the laws and customs 
 of the Greeks. In 451 B.C. the Decemvirs, all patricians, were appointed. 
 The whole government of the state was ]iut into their hands, all other 
 magistrates, including the tribunes, being obliged to abdicate. Each of 
 the Decemvirs governed one day in turn, and the fasces were carried only 
 before the one in power. During the first year their rule was just and 
 impartial, and, as their work was unfinished at the end of the year, De- 
 cemvirs were again chosen, of whom Appius Claudius alone belonged to 
 the former body. These second Decemvirs acted in a most tyrannical 
 fashion. Twelve lictors with the axes and fasces attended each. They 
 made common cause with the patricians, and inflicted all manner of out- 
 rages on plebeians. Finally, the act of Appius Claudius here described 
 led to their deposition and the re-establishment of the usual magistrates. 
 The story, like most of the early Roman legends, is full of improbabili- 
 ties, of which the most glaring is the statement that a commission was 
 sent from Rome to Greece to get material for a code of laws. 
 
172 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 2"]. Twelve axes. That is, lictors. See on Lake Regilliis, 2 above. 
 
 30. Askance. Obliquely. Cowper (Homer's Iliad, xi.) writes "with 
 his eyes askant." T\\q literal sense is "on the slope." It is little else 
 than another form of aslant. 
 
 32. Alway. See on Horatius, 68 above. 
 
 40. Client. See on Lake Regtllns, 325 above. 
 
 45. Such varlets pimp and jest for hire, etc. The reference is to the 
 parasites, or professional diners-out, who are so admirably delineated in 
 the comedies of Plautus and Terence. They tried to amuse people with 
 their jests, and cheerfully bore all sorts of humiliation and ridicule for 
 the sake of getting a good dinner without paying for it. A specimen 
 of the wit of some of these buffoons, who in later times existed at Rome 
 as well, is given by Horace in his Journey to Brundisium {Satires, i. 5. 
 52 fol.). 
 
 Varlet. The older spelling was vaslet, which is for vassalet, a diminu- 
 tive o{ vassal. It meant originally a young vassal, a youth ; hence a ser- 
 vant {valet) ; and finally it came to be a term of reproach. 
 
 46. The lyincf Greeks. The Romans had a profound contempt for the 
 Greeks, whom they looked on as false and cunning. See Juvenal, iii. 74 : 
 
 " Ede, quid ilium 
 Esse piites ? quem vis hominem secum attulit ad nos ; 
 Gvammaticus, rhetor, geometres, pictor, aliptes, 
 Augur, schoenobates. medicus, magus, omnia novit 
 Graeculus esuriens : in caelum, iusseris, ibit. 
 
 61. Her small tablets. These tablets consisted of two, or sometimes 
 three, thin pieces of wood, of which the outer surfaces were plain, while 
 the inner were covered with wax, 
 surrounded by a narrow rim of wood. 
 They were written on by means of 
 the stylus, which was an iron instru- 
 ment resembling a pencil in size and 
 shape. At one end it was sharpened 
 to a point for writing on the wax, 
 while the other was flat and circular 
 for erasing what had been written. 
 
 63. From the school. The schools 
 were then kept in booths or stalls 
 around the forum. 
 
 69. The Sacred Street. The Sacra 
 Via, one of the most ancient and 
 important streets of Rome, ascend- 
 ing from the forum to the citadel on the Capitoline hill. Along it every 
 month the white sheep that was sacrificed on the ides to Jupiter was borne 
 to the citadel. Thence the augurs too descended by this road. 
 
 73. How for a sport the princes, etc. When Tarquin was besieging 
 Ardea (see on Lake Kegilhts, 619 above) the king's sons and tlieir cousin 
 Tarquinius Collatinus got into a dispute about the merits of their wives. 
 As nothing was going on at Ardea, they mounted their horses, intend- 
 ing to return to their homes unexpectedly. They first went to Rome, 
 
 TABULA AND STYLUS. 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 173 
 
 where they surprised the king's daughters at a splendid banquet. From 
 there they hastened to CoUatia where, although it was already late at 
 night, they found Lucretia among her handmaids spinning. 
 
 92. Curled the thin wreaths of smoke, Wilkins, in his Primer of Roman 
 Antiquities, comparing the appearance of a Roman and an English town, 
 says: "The faint blue smoke that curled gently up from the atriuin fur- 
 nished a magic veil very different from the dingy pall that broods over 
 English towns." 
 
 94. The Forntn. See on Lake Regillns, 7 above. 
 
 99. Panniers. Strictly bread-baskets (from the Latin panis, bread). 
 
 128. Punic. Carthaginian. Cf. Capys, in, 173. 
 
 130. Brand. A sword. See on Horatiiis, 189 above. 
 
 131. Flesher. Butcher; properly a Scottish word. 
 
 139. Caitiff. A mean fellow, a wretch ; originally merely a captive, 
 from the Latin captiviis, through the old French chaitf {now chetif). 
 
 147. The year of the sore sicktiess. In the year 463 B.C. a great plague 
 raged at Rome. The consul P. Servilius Priscus, and the augurs M. Va- 
 lerius and T. Virginius Rutilus died of it. See Livy, iii. 7. According 
 to this, Virginia would be but fourteen years old in 449 when these events 
 took place, but the Roman girls matured young. 
 
 150. The month of wail a7id fright. September was always an unhealthy 
 month at Rome, and in later times those who could do so left the city then 
 for country or seaside resorts. See Horace, 
 
 Epistles, i. 16. 16 : " Incolumem tibi me prae- 
 stant Septembribus horis ;" and Odes, ii. 14. 
 
 15: 
 
 '* Frustra per autumnos iiocentem 
 Corporibus metuemus austrum.' 
 
 151. Augurs. For the derivation itind 
 meaning of the word, see on Horatius, 388 
 above. The college of augurs originally con- 
 sisted of three members, but the number was 
 afterwards increased to nine. The only dis- 
 tinction in the college was one of age; an 
 elder augur always voted before a younger, 
 even if the latter held one of the higher of- 
 fices in the state. See Cicero, De Setiectute, 
 18.64: "Multa in nostro collegio praeclara, 
 sed hoc ... in primis, quod, ut quisque aetata 
 antecedit, ita sententiae principatum tenet, 
 neque solum honore antecedentibus, sed eis 
 etiam, qui cum imperio sunt, maiores natu 
 augures anteponuntur." As insignia of their 
 office they wore the trabea, a saffron robe or- 
 namented with horizontal stripes of purple, 
 and carried the litmus, a curved wand, which 
 is often represented in various forms on works 
 of art. 
 
 177. That coin imi, etc. The monument in 
 
174 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 the forum known as the pila Horatia (or Iloraticvia). It was erected hi 
 the reign of Tullus Hostilius, to commemorate the victory of the three 
 Horatii over the Curatii, and bore the spoils taken from the latter. See 
 Livy, i. 26. 
 
 187. Qtiirites. Originally the inhabitants of the Sabine town of Cures. 
 After the Sabines and the Romans had united in one community, under 
 Romulus, the name of Qiiirites was taken in addition to Romani, the Ro- 
 mans calling themselves in a civil capacity Qiiirites, while in a political 
 and military capacity they retained the name of Romujii. It was a re- 
 proach for soldiers to be called Qieiriies, and Suetonius {C(zsar, 70) says 
 that Csesar once quelled a mutiny by addressing the rebellious soldiers 
 as " Quirites." 
 
 189. Servius. Servius Tullius, the sixth king of Rome, who, according 
 to the tradition, reformed the Roman constitution, and established the 
 Comitia Centnriata. He divided the entire population, plebeians and 
 patricians alike, into five great classes on the basis of wealth. Each of 
 the classes was divided into a certain number of centuries or companies, 
 half of which consisted oi seniores from the age of 46 to 60, and half of 
 jnuiores from 17 to 45. At the head of the classes were the eqiiites 
 (see on Lake Regilhis, 3 above). The five classes formed 192 centuries, 
 including four centuries of smiths, carpenters, and horn-blowers, each 
 century having one vote. Citizens whose property was less than 12,500 
 asses of copper were not included in the classes, and formed a single 
 century. This arrangement, which gave the balance of power to wealth 
 and age, seems to have continued unchanged until after the First Punic 
 War. At some time between the First and Second Punic Wars, a new 
 arrangement was made on the basis of the 35 tribes. The old division 
 into five classes was retained, but for each tribe there were two centuries 
 of each class, which with the 18 centuries of knights, the guilds of horn- 
 blowers, smiths, and carpenters, and a century of those who had no prop- 
 erty, made 373 in all. 
 
 193. Did those false sons, etc. Lucius Junius Brutus, the liberator and 
 first consul of Rome, put to death his two sons, when they were detected 
 with some other young Roman nobles in a conspiracy to restore Tar- 
 quin. Cf. Virgil, ySneic/,vl 820 foil. : 
 
 " natosque pater nova bella moventes 
 Ad poenam piilchra pro libertate vocahit, 
 Irifelix ! Utcumque ferent ea facta minores, 
 Vincet amor patriae laudumque immeiisa cupido." 
 
 195. Scccvola. When King Porsena was besieging Rome, C. Mucins, 
 a young patrician, went out of the city, telling the senate he was going 
 not for plunder, but for some noble deed. He attempted to assassinate 
 the king, but by mistake killed his secretary, who was dressed very much 
 like the king himself. When seized and brought before Porsena, he 
 boldly declared his design of killing the king himselL and told him that 
 there were many more Roman youths who had sworn to take his life. 
 Porsena ordered him to be burnt alive, unless he would more fully ex- 
 plain his threat, when Mucius thrust his right hand into a fire which was 
 
VIRGINIA. 175 
 
 Imhted for a sacrifice, and held it there until it was entirely consumed. 
 The Idncv was^so amazed at his firmness that he bade him go away free 
 Mucins "then told him that three hundred of the noblest young men at 
 Rome had sworn to kill the king, and that the lot had first fa leu on h,m. 
 Porsena became alarmed, and made proposals of peace to the Romans 
 Mucins! on account of the loss of his right hand received the name of 
 SuEvda or left-handed. He was given a tract of land across the iiber 
 
 ^1o7 i:/^;;'!'' The fox's hole ; used here for the animal itself, 
 im' The Sacred Hill. See on lake Re-lllns, 14 above. 
 207' 77/' Mardan Jury. The reference is to Caius Marcus, surnamed 
 Codoiams, from his capture of Corioli, who was exiled by the plebeians 
 because e attempted to force them to give up their tribunes advisng 
 the senate if they refused, not to distribute to them a present of coin 
 which had come from Sicily in a time of famine. He went to Ant.um and 
 TecUhe VoSns against Rome. He took town after town, and advanced 
 , %;,^ m Iprof the citv ravaging the lands of the plebeians, but spar- 
 J^^'hos o 1 e pa^^^ chstinguished embassies had been sent 
 
 ng tnose 01 u 1 c f nravers of a delegat on of the noblest matrons 
 
 "eaTd b^h s'le?;'o'tir'vS and his wife Volumnia^ He led 
 ?he VolscLns home again and was put to death by them. See Shake- 
 solar e'sC.r/./^;///.. In addition to the many improbabilities in the sto. y, 
 Svy ?e Is us that Scipio Afncanus (201 B.C.) was the first Roman to re- 
 ceive a surname from his conquests See on Z.z^v RegtUns 84 above. 
 208 The Fabian Pride. '^tQ ox^ Lake RegtUns, y^^ -^ho^e. ^ 
 200 The fiercest Quinctius. C^so, son of L. Qun.ctius Cincinnatus, 
 the dTctator^listingu^shed himself as a violent opponent of the plebeians 
 He w's a hiah-sph-ited young man, distinguishec for his strength and 
 
 "^^T'mf'u^a^'a^^SLs. Probably the decemvir's grandfather, 
 "';".rlw;r7r.r;J/2^t.''i?c'"'The ,.0,,,= were ealled together 
 
 iv°''" tKre^o4'enitb,."V^^^^^ 
 
 („/,«««) to come ""1^^ ='^^,'"yhen upon this signal the people as- 
 KmWeTt frreg to masle^ ihere followed a second call, when the 
 
 the Campus Martins, where theelection too k place. ^^ 
 
 * Plutarch calls his mother Volumnia and his wife Virgilia ; and Shakespeare follows 
 Plutarch in this. 
 
76 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 229. The holy fillets. The insignia of the priesthoods, to which the 
 patricians alone were eligible. See on Capys, 71 below. 
 
 230. The purple gown. Not entirely of purple, but with a broad purple 
 border; the toga praetcxta, the badge of senatorial rank. Togas wholly 
 of purple were worn by the Roman emperors; they seem to have been 
 first assumed by Julius Caesar. 
 
 231. The ctirnle chah: The sella cw'tilis, or chair of state, originally a 
 symbol of kingly power. Cf. 488 and 532 below. Under the republic 
 the right of sitting on this chair belonged to the consuls, preetors, curule 
 aediles, and censors ; also to 
 the dictator and the niagis- 
 ter eqiiitiim (all of which 
 offices were open only to 
 patricians at this time). It 
 was very plain, resembling 
 a common folding camp- 
 stool, but with curved legs. 
 The cut shows a curule 
 chair, and also two pair of 
 bronze legs for such chairs. 
 It has been supposed that 
 the word ctcrulis was derived 
 from cwvjts, from the shape 
 of the chair, but it seems to 
 be an adjective from ctirriis, 
 a chariot or car. 
 
 232. 77ie car. The qttadriga, or four-horse chariot, in which the Ro- 
 man generals and emperors rode when they triumphed. The laurel croivn 
 was also one of the tri- 
 umphal insignia. 
 
 233. Cohorts. The cohort 
 was a tenth part of the le- 
 gion. See on Capys, 180 
 below. 
 
 2.-}^'^. Leech -craft. Medi- 
 cal skill. See on 367 and 
 433 below. 
 
 239. Usance. Interest paid 
 for the use of money, here 
 used as synonymous with 
 usury. Cf. Shakespeare, 
 M. of V. i. 3. 46 : " Brings 
 down the rate of usance 
 here in Venice." 
 
 244. Noisome. Annoying, 
 offensive. Formed from the 
 
 MiddleEnglish noy, annoyance, with the suffix some, as in winsome. Noy 
 is a contraction o{ nnoy. It is not connected (as noise and nuisance are) 
 with the Latin verb nocere, but is derived from /« odio as employed in 
 certain common idiomatic phrases (/;/ odio habere, etc.). 
 
 SELLA CUKULIS. 
 
 t 
 
 QUADRIGA. 
 
VIRGINIA. 17^ 
 
 246. /;/ dof^-star heat. The period of most intense heat, which at one 
 time corresponded with the heliacal rising of Sirius, the dog-star, was 
 called in the language of the people Canis Exortiis long after the two 
 periods of time no longer corresponded ; just as among ourselves the 
 term doi^-days is used without regard to the actual position of the constel- 
 lation at the time. The allusions to the dog-star in Latin poetry are 
 numerous. Horace calls \\. flagnms , burning, and rubra, red. See also 
 Virgil, yEneid, iii. 141 : "turn sterilis exurere Sirius agros." 
 
 248. Holes for free-born feet. That is, stocks in which the feet were 
 confined. 
 
 260. And ancient Alban kings. The town of Alba Tonga (see on 
 Capys, 3 below) was older than Rome. According to the tradition, Asca- 
 nius, son of ^neas, founded Alba three hundred years before the found- 
 ing of Rome by Romulus. See Virgil, yEneid, i. 267-277. 
 
 265. /« Cori)ithian mirrors. The mirrors of the ancients were com- 
 monly made of metal, at first of a composition of tin and copper, after- 
 wards usually of silver, but sometimes of gold and precious stones. Sil- 
 ver mirrors are mentioned by Plautus, but the mirrors here referred to are 
 likely to have been of bronze. Corinth was celebrated for its bronze 
 work. The finest bronze known to the Romans was called aes Co- 
 ritit/iiacum, which was said to have been an alloy made accidentally, 
 in the first instance, by the melting and running together of various met- 
 als, especially gold and bronze, at the burning of Corinth by Mummius, 
 146 B.C. 
 
 267. Capitan odors. An allusion to the luxury of Capua. Cf. 328 be- 
 low, and see on Lake Regilliis, 568 above. 
 
 268. Spanish gold. The Spanish peninsula abounded in mines of pre- 
 cious metals, which made it attractive to civilized nations from the earliest 
 times. 
 
 289-356. Straightway Virginins led the maid, etc. Professor Wilson 
 (Blac/rivood, vol. 52, p. 819) remarks : " This is the only passage in the vol- 
 ume that can be called — in the usual sense of the word — pathetic. It is, 
 indeed, the only passage in which Mr, Macaulay has sought to stir up 
 that profound emotion. Has he succeeded ? We hesitate not to say he 
 has, to our heart's desire. Pity and terror are both there — but pity is the 
 stronger ; and, though we almost fear to say it, horror there is none — or, 
 if there be, it subsides wholly towards the close, which is followed by a 
 feeling of peace. This effect has been wrought simply by letting the 
 course of the great natural affections flow on, obedient to the promptings 
 of a sound, manly heart, unimpeded and undiverted by any alien influ- 
 ences, such as are but too apt to steal in upon inferior minds when deal- 
 ing imaginatively with severe trouble, and to make them forget, in the in- 
 dulgence of their own self-esteem, what a sacred thing is misery." 
 
 291. Shambles. Stalls on which butchers expose meat for sale ; hence 
 a slaughter-house. Here the word has its original meaning. It is de- 
 rived, with an excrescent b (as in number from manerus, etc.), from the 
 Latin scamellnm, a little bench or stool. 
 
 295. The great server. The famous Cloaca Maxima, said to have been 
 made by Tarquinius Priscus to carry off the waters from the valley of 
 12 
 
178 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 CLOACA MAXIMA. 
 
 the forum to the Tiber. It still 
 serves to some extent its orig- 
 inal purpose. It was of great 
 size, the archway where it emp- 
 ties into the Tiber being about 
 twelve feet high. Strabo says 
 that a cart loaded with hay could 
 pass through the cloaca in some 
 places. Pliny wondered that it 
 had endured for seven hundred 
 years, but it has now remained 
 for eighteen additional centuries, 
 and seems likely to last as many 
 more. 
 298. Whittle. Knife. Cf. Shakespeare, T. of A. v. i. 173 : 
 
 " There 's not a whittle in the unruly camp 
 But I do prize it at my love before 
 The reverend'st throat in Athens." 
 
 314. Civic croivn. The co7'ona civilis (or civica), a wreath of oak leaves, 
 which was given for preserving the life of a citizen in battle and slaying 
 an enemy. The possession of this 
 crown was so high an honor that its 
 attainment was subject to very severe 
 regulations. Before the claim was 
 allowed, it must be proved that the 
 claimant had saved the life of a Ro- 
 man citizen in battle, slain his oppo- 
 nent, and maintained the ground on 
 which the action took place. The 
 testimony of a third person was not 
 accepted ; the person rescued must 
 himself proclaim the fact, which 
 through envy he was often unwilling 
 to do. The soldier who had once 
 won the crown might always wear it; 
 he had a place reserved for him next 
 the senate at all public spectacles ; 
 and they, as well as the rest of the 
 company, arose at his entrance. He 
 was freed from all public burdens, as 
 were his father and paternal grand- 
 father. Julius Caesar won this dis- 
 tinction in his early life, at the siege of Mytilene, 80 B.C. Like other 
 honors, this was voted to Augustus by the senate as the perpetual pre- 
 server of the citizens. See Virgil, ^neid, vi. 772 : *' Atque umbrata ge- 
 runt civili tempora quercu." 
 
 328. Capua's marble halls. See on 267 above. 
 
 367. A leech. A physician ; from the A. S./^tr,?, which means the same, 
 and is connected with A. S. Idcnian, to heal. See Shakespeare, T. of A. 
 V. 4. 84 : 
 
 CORONA CIVICA. 
 
VIRGINIA. j^^ 
 
 " make each 
 Prescribe to other as each others leech ;" 
 
 and Spenser, F. Q. iii. 4. 43 : "For Tryphon of sea gods the soveraine 
 leach IS hight." 
 
 383. The judgment-seat. The tribunal where Appius was sitting. 
 
 3S5. O dwellers in the nether gloom. The gods of the lower world and 
 the manes, or spirits of the dead. Nether = \oystx ; ther being a compara- 
 tive suffix added to «/, downward. Cf. Shakespeare, Lear, iv. 2. 79 : " Our 
 nether crimes " (committed on earth). 
 , 4??' V^^ P^'^^^- The crowd, throng. Cf. Shakespeare, J. C. I 2. 15 : 
 
 Who is it in the press that calls on me ?" 
 
 419. Porches. Porticoes, or walks covered with roofs which were sup- 
 ported by columns. They were either attached to temples and other 
 public buildings, or built independent of any other edifice. They were 
 very numerous and extensive about the forum, and were used for the 
 transaction of business and as lounging-places. 
 
 426. Wilh tnany a cypress crown. The cypress was the emblem of 
 mourning. A branch of it was placed before the door of a house in which 
 a dead body lay, that no one might enter and be polluted unawares by the 
 presence of death. See also Virgil, ^neid, vi. 216 : " et feralis ante cu- 
 pressos Constituunt." 
 
 . AZ?>' C^'^M Occupations, business. Originally o'^// meant skill, abil- 
 ity ; It is from the A. S. craeft, power. Cf leech-craft, 238 above. 
 
 437. 438. The voice 0/ grief and fury, etc. The reading of the early eds. 
 was: ^ 
 
 "Till then the voice of pity 
 And fury was not loud." 
 
 447. Sheaf of tzuigs. That is, the fasces. 
 
 455. The Pincian Hill. Originally called Collis Hortorum, on account 
 of the gardens which covered it. Here was the famous villa of LucuHus. 
 The hill got its name of Pincian at a late period of the Empire, when the 
 Pincian family built a magnificent palace upon it. This palace was the 
 residence of Belisarius during his defence of Rome. 
 
 456. The Latin Gate. This gate originally stood over the Latin road 
 {Via Latina), which led to Tusculum {Frascati). It is was walled up in 1808. 
 
 463. And breaking-up of benches. When Tiberius Gracchus was slain 
 by the "mob of gentlemen," his assailants armed themselves in this way. 
 The benches in the present case stood around the tribunal of the decemvir. 
 
 487. Potsherds. Bits of pottery. A sherd is a shred, or fragment. It 
 is also spelled shard. It means literally " a broken thing," from the A. S. 
 adj. sceard, broken. For the uncompounded word, see Hamlet, v. i. 254 : 
 " Shards, flints, and pebbles should be thrown on her." 
 
 497. Caius of Corioli. See on 207 above. 
 
 501. Furius. M. Furius Camillus, who was said to have forced the 
 Gauls to leave Rome, after their capture of the city in 390 B.C. ; and also 
 to have taken Veii from the Etruscans. 
 
 513. ^ Cossus. See on Lake Regillus, 419 above. 
 
 515, A Fahius. See on 208 above. 
 
 551. When raves the Adriatic. The navigation of the Adriatic was 
 
i8o NOTES. 
 
 much dreaded, on account of the frequent and sudden storms to which it 
 was subject. Its bad character in this respect is often alluded to by 
 Horace. Cf. Odes, iii. 3. 5 : " Dux inquieti turbidus Hadriae." See also 
 Lake Regillns, 27 and 647 fol. above. 
 
 553. The Calabrian sea-marks. For Calabria, see on Lake Regillus, 294 
 above. "Wxq sea-marks zxo. light-houses or beacons. Pliny mentions the 
 light-houses at Ostia and Ravenna, and says there were similar towers at 
 many other places. The name pharos was given to them all from the 
 celebrated light-house at the entrance of the port of Alexandria, which 
 was the model for their construction. The pharos at Brundisium was 
 like that at Alexandria, an island with a light-house upon it. 
 
 555. The great Thnnder-cape. Acroceraunia, a very rocky promontory 
 in Epirus, extending into the Ionian sea, nearly opposite Brundisium, 
 which rendered navigation very dangerous. Cf. Horace, Odes, i. 3. 20 : 
 " Infames scopulos Acroceraunia." It is said to have received its name 
 on account of the many thunder-storms which visited it. See Byron, 
 Childe Harold, iv. 73 : 
 
 "And in Chimari heard the thunder hills of fear, 
 Th' Acroceraunian mountains of old name." 
 
 564. And swayed from side to side. Cf. Virgil, yEneid, v. 469: "lac- 
 tantemque utroque caput." 
 
 THE PROPHECY OF CAPYS. 
 
 Macaulay's introduction to the poem is as follows: 
 
 " It can hardly be necessary to remind any reader that, according to 
 the popular tradition, Romulus, after he had slain his grand-uncle Amu- 
 lius, and restored his grandfather Numitor, determined to quit Alba, the 
 hereditary domain of the Sylvian princes, and to found a new city. The 
 gods, it was added, vouchsafed the clearest signs of the favor with which 
 they regarded the enterprise, and of the high destinies reserved for the 
 young colony. 
 
 " This event was likely to be a favorite theme of the old Latin minstrels. 
 They would naturally attribute the project of Romulus to some divine in- 
 timation of the power and prosperity which it was decreed that his city 
 should attain. They would probably introduce seers foretelling the vic- 
 tories of unborn consuls and dictators, and the last great victory would 
 generally occupy the most conspicuous place in the prediction. There is 
 nothing strange in the supposition that the poet who was employed to 
 celebrate the first great triumph of the Romans over the Greeks might 
 throw his song of exultation into this form. 
 
 " The occasion was one likely to excite the strongest feelings of national 
 pride. A great outrage had been followed by a great retribution. Seven 
 years before this time, Lucius Posthumius Megellus, who sprang from one 
 of the noblest houses of Rome, and had been thrice consul, was sent am- 
 bassador to Tarentum, with charge to demand reparation for grievous in- 
 juries. The Tarentines gave him audience in their theatre, where he ad- 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAPYS. 
 
 I8l 
 
 dressed them in such Greek as he could command, which, we may well 
 believe, was not exactly such as Cineas would have spoken. An exquisite 
 sense of the ridiculous belonged to the Greek character ; and closely con- 
 nected with this faculty was a strong propensity to flippancy and imperti- 
 nence. When Posthumius placed an accent wrong, his hearers burst into 
 a laugh. When he remonstrated, they hooted him, and called him bar- 
 barian, and at length hissed him off the stage as if he had been a bad 
 actor. As the grave Roman retired, a buffoon who, from his constant 
 drunkenness, was nicknamed the Pint-pot, came up with gestures of the 
 grossest indecency, and bespattered the senatorial gown with filth. Post- 
 humius turned round to the multitude, and held up the gown, as if ap- 
 pealing to the universal law of nations. I'he sight only increased the 
 insolence of the Tarentines. They clapped their hands, and set up a 
 shout of laughter which shook the theatre. 'Men of Tarentum,' said 
 Posthumius, 'it will take not a little blood to wash this gown.'* 
 
 " Rome, in consequence of this insult, declared war against the Taren- 
 tines. The Tarentines sought for allies beyond the Ionian Sea. Pyrrhus, 
 Kingof Epirus, came to their help with a large army ; and, for the first time, 
 the two great nations of antiquity were fairly matched against each other. 
 
 " The fame of Greece in arms as well as in arts was then at the height. 
 Half a century earlier, the career of Alexander had excited the admira- 
 tion and terror of all nations from the Ganges to the Pillars of Hercules. 
 Royal houses, founded by Macedonian captains, still reigned at Antioch 
 and Alexandria. That barbarian warriors, led by barbarian chiefs, should 
 win a pitched battle against Greek valor, guided by Greek science, seemed 
 as incredible as it would now seem that the Burmese or the Siamese 
 should, in the open plain, put to flight an equal number of the best Eng- 
 glish troops. The Tarentines were convinced that their countrymen 
 were irresistible in war ; and this conviction had emboldened them to 
 treat with the grossest indignity one whom they regarded as the repre- 
 sentative of an inferior race. Of the Greek generals then living, Pyrrhus 
 was indisputably the first. Among the troops who were trained in the 
 Greek discipline his Epirotes ranked high. His expedition to Italy was 
 a turning-point in the history of the world. He found there a people 
 who, far inferior to the Athenians and Corinthians in the fine arts, in the 
 speculative sciences, and in all the refinements of life, were the best sol- 
 diers on the face of the earth. Their arms, their gradations of rank, their 
 order of battle, their method of intrenchment, were all of Latin origin, and 
 had all been gradually brought near to perfection, not by the study of 
 foreign models, but by the genius and experience of many generations of 
 great native commanders. The first words which broke from the king, 
 when his practised eye had surveyed the Roman encampment, were full 
 of meaning : 'These barbarians.' he said, 'have nothing barbarous in 
 their military arrangements.' He was at first victorious ; for his own 
 talents were superior to those of the captains who were opposed to him ; 
 and the Romans were not prepared for the onset of the elephants of the 
 JLast, which were then for the first time seen in Italy — moving moun- 
 
 * Dion. Hal., De Legal ionibus^ 
 
i82 NOTES. 
 
 tains, with long snakes for hands.* But the victories of the Epirotes 
 were fiercely disputed, dearly purchased, and altogether unprofitable. 
 At length, Manius Curius Dentatus, who had in his first consulship 
 won two triumphs, was again placed at the head of the Roman com- 
 monwealth, and sent to encounter the invaders. A great battle was 
 fought near Beneventum, Pyrrhus was completely defeated. He re- 
 passed the sea ; and the world learned with amazement that a people had 
 been discovered who, in fair fighting, were superior to the best troops 
 that had been drilled on the system of Parmenio and Antigonus. 
 
 "The conquerors had a good right to exult in their success ; for their 
 glory was all their own. They had not learned from their enemy how to 
 conquer him. It was with their own national arms, and in their own na- 
 tional battle-array, that they had overcome weapons and tactics long be- 
 lieved to be invincible. The pilum and the broadsword had vanquished 
 the Macedonian spear. The legion had broken the Macedonian phalanx. 
 Even the elephants, when the surprise produced by their first appearance 
 was over, could cause no disorder in the steady yet flexible battalions of 
 Rome. 
 
 " It is said by Florus, and may easily be believed, that the triumph far 
 surpassed in magnificence any that Rome had previously seen. The only 
 spoils which Papirius Cursor and Fabius Maximus could exhibit were 
 flocks and herds, wagons of rude structure, and heaps of spears and 
 helmets. But now, for the first time, the riches of Asia and the arts of 
 Greece adorned a Roman pageant. Plate, fine stuffs, costly furniture, 
 rare animals, exquisite paintings and sculptures, formed part of the pro- 
 cession. At the banquet would be assembled a crowd of warriors and 
 statesmen, among whom Manius Curius Dentatus would take the highest 
 room. Caius Fabricius Luscinus, then, after two consulships and two 
 triumphs. Censor of the Commonwealth, would doubtless occupy a place 
 of honor at the board. In situations less conspicuous probably lay some 
 of those who were, a few years later, the terror of Carthage — Caius Du- 
 ilius, the founder of the maritime greatness of his country ; Marcus Atilius 
 Regulus, who owed to defeat a renown far higher than that which he had 
 derived from his victories ; and Caius Lutatius Catulus, who, while suf- 
 fering from a grievous wound, fought the great battle of the ^^igates, and 
 brought the first Punic war to a triumphant close. It is impossible to re- 
 count the names of these eminent citizens without reflecting that they 
 were all, without exception, plebeians, and would, but for the ever-mem- 
 orable struggle maintained by Caius Licinius and Lucius Sextius, have 
 been doomed to hide in obscurity, or to waste in civil broils the capacity 
 and energy which prevailed against Pyrrhus and Hamilcar. 
 
 " On such a day we may suppose that the patriotic enthusiasm of a Latin 
 poet would vent itself in reiterated shouts of lo triiimphe^ such as were 
 uttered by Horace on a far less exciting occasion, and in boasts resem- 
 bling those which Virgil put into the mouth of Anchises. The superior- 
 ity of some foreign nations, and especially of the Greeks, in the lazy arts 
 of peace, would be admitted with disdainful candor; but pre-eminence in 
 
 * Angtdmanus is the old Latin epithet for an elephant (Lucretius, ii. 538, v. 1302). 
 
THE rROPHECY OF CAPYS. 
 
 «83 
 
 all the qualities which fit a people to subdue and govern mankind would 
 be claimed for the Romans. 
 
 "The following lay belongs to the latest age of Latin ballad-poetry. 
 Naevius and Livius Andronicus were probably among the children whose 
 mothers held them up to see the chariot of Curius go by. The minstrel 
 who sang on that day might possibly have lived to read the first hexame- 
 ters of Ennius, and to see the first comedies of Plautus. His poem, as 
 might be expected, shows a much wider acquaintance with the geography, 
 manners, and productions of remote nations than would have been found 
 in compositions of the age of Camillus. But he troubles himself little 
 about dates, and, having heard travellers talk with admiration of the Co- 
 lossus of Rhodes, and of the structures and gardens with which the Mace- 
 donian kings of Syria had embellished their residence on the banks of 
 the Orontes, he has never thought of inquiring whether these things 
 existed in the age of Romulus." 
 
 Professor Wilson, in Biackwood {seQ on Horatiiis, /i^^2 above), remarks : 
 *' Perhaps the Prophecy of Capys is the loftiest lay of the four. The child 
 of Mars, and foster-son of the she-wolf, is wonderfully well exhibited 
 throughout in his hereditary qualities ; and grandly in the Triumph, 
 where the exultation breaks through that all this gold and silver is sub- 
 servient to the Roman steel — all the skill and craft of refinement and 
 ingenuity must obey the voice of Roman valor. There are many such 
 things scattered up and down Horace's Odes ; but we can scarcely re- 
 member any that are more spirited, more racy, or more characteristic 
 than these Lays ; and perhaps the nobility of the early Roman character 
 is as fondly admired and as fitly appreciated by an English freeman as by 
 a courtier of the reign of Augustus." 
 
 1. King AmuUiis. According to the legend, he was the younger son 
 of Procas, King of Alba Longa, and deposed his brother Numitor. He 
 allowed Numitor to live in retirement, but killed his only son and made 
 his daughter Rhea Silvia a vestal virgin. By Mars she became the 
 mother of twins, Romulus and Remus. Amulius ordered the mother and 
 her babes to be drowned. Silvia became a goddess, and Romulus and 
 Remus, who had been set adrift in a cradle, floated into the Tiber. A 
 she-wolf took the children to her den and suckled them until they were 
 discovered by Faustulus, a shepherd, who took the boys home, and gave 
 them to his wife, Acca Laurentia, to bring up. When they grew up they 
 restored Numitor to the throne and killed Amulius. 
 
 2. Of the great Sylvian line. The line of kings descended from Asca- 
 nius. Silvius, the son of Ascanius, is said to have been so called because 
 he was born in the woods. All the succeeding kings of Alba bore the 
 cognomen oi Silvius. According to Virgil, Silvius was the son of iEneas. 
 See ALneid, vi. 763 : 
 
 " Silvius, Albanum nomen, tua postuma proles, 
 Queni tibi longaevo serum Lavinia coniunx 
 Educet silvis regein regumque parentem, 
 Unde genus Longa nostrum dominabitur Alba." 
 
 3. Alba Longa. A city of Latium, on the eastern side of Lake Alba- 
 
i84 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 mis and the northern slope of the Alban Mount. It was destroyed at a 
 very early period, and most of its history is fabulous or poetical. Ac- 
 cording to the legends, Alba was founded by Ascanius, the son of yEneas, 
 thirty years after the founding of Lavinium. The names of a series of 
 mythical kings are given, and it may possibly be admitted that a Silvian 
 family was the reigning house at Alba. The city is said to have been de- 
 stroyed by Tullus llostilius as a punishment for the treachery of its gen- 
 eral, Metius Fufetius. 
 
 4. On (he throne of Aventine, Aventinus was one of the mythical kings 
 of Alba, and grandfather of Amulius. He is said to have reigned thirty- 
 seven years. 
 
 5. Gamers. Two mythical personages in the ^neid bear this name. 
 9. Alto's lake. Now called Lago di Albano ; a remarkable lake at the 
 
 foot of the Alban Mount, twenty miles from Rome. It is of oval form, 
 
 LAKE OF ALEA. 
 
 about six miles in circumference, and has no natural outlet, being sur- 
 rounded on all sides by steep precipitous banks of volcanic tufa, some 
 of which rise to a height of two or three hundred feet above the level of 
 the lake. It is undoubtedly the crater of an extinct volcano. It is 918 
 feet above the sea-level, and its waters are of great depth. In 379 B.C., 
 according to Livy and Dionysius, the Romans built a tunnel to carry off 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAPYS. 
 
 185 
 
 the superfluous waters of the lake at the time of a great flood. The 
 legend connects the tunnel with the siege of Veii. This remarkable work 
 still continues to serve the purpose for which it was constructed. It is 
 4| feet wide and 65 feet high at its entrance. Its height, however, dimin- 
 ishes rapidly to not over two feet, and it is impossible to penetrate more 
 than 130 feet from the entrance. The entrance from the lake is through 
 a flat archway, constructed of large blocks of peperino, with a kind of 
 court or triangular space enclosed by massive masonry, and with a second 
 archway over the actual opening of the tunnel. The opposite end of the 
 tunnel is at a place called le Mole near Castel Savelli, about a mile from 
 Albano, where the waters that issue from it form a considerable stream, 
 now known as the Rivo Albano, which after fifteen miles joins the Tiber. 
 The whole work is cut with the chisel, and is computed to have required 
 a period of not less than ten years for its completion. 
 
 II. Allhi's oaks. The oaks on the Alban Mount, an isolated group of 
 hills, now called Monti Albajii, nearly forty miles in circumference. The 
 Mons Albamis of the ancients (now Monte Cavo) is the highest peak, ris- 
 ing about 3100 feet above the sea-level. On the top of this mountain 
 stood the temple of Jupiter Latiaris (cf. Lucan, Pharsalia, i. 19S : " Et 
 residens celsa Latiaris luppiter Alba"), the religious centre and place of 
 worship of Latium before the Roman domination. Here too triumphs 
 were celebrated by Roman generals who had failed to secure from the 
 senate the honors of a regular triumph at Rome. Five instances of this 
 kind of triumph are recorded, of which the most illustrious was that of 
 Marcellus, after his capture of Syracuse in 212 B.C. The remains of the 
 temple on the summit were destroyed in 1788, when the present convent 
 was built ; but the great lava blocks of the Via Trinniphalis leading up 
 to it, with the marks of chariot-wheels on them, remain entire in some 
 places. Virgil {Aineid, xii. 134 fol!) represents Juno as standing on this 
 height to survey the country, just as tourists do nowadays. 
 
 20. A poplar crowji. The poplar was sacred to Hercules. Cf. ALneid, 
 V. 134 : " Cetera populea velatur fronde juventus.'' 
 
 71. Holy fillets. The fillet {vittd) was made of red and white wool, which 
 was slightly twisted, drawn into the form of a wreath, and used by the 
 Romans for ornament on solemn and sacred occasions. It was tied to 
 the heads of priests by a white ribbon. 
 
 93. Capys. One of the kings of Alba bore this name. 
 
 94. 77ie sightless seer. Another instance of a blind prophet is Teiresias, 
 who plays so prominent a part in the mythical history of Greece, particu- 
 larly in the story of Qidipus. 
 
 95. He trembled, etc. The effect of divine inspiration. Cf. Virgil, 
 ^neid, vi. 46 : 
 
 " Cui talia fanti 
 Ante fores subito non voltus, non color umis, 
 Non comptae mansere comae; sed pectus anhelum, 
 Et rabie fera corda tument : maiorqiie videri 
 Nee mortale sonans, adflata est numine quando 
 lam propiore dei." 
 
 See also Shakespeare, Tempest, ii. 2. 72: "Thou dost me yet but little 
 hurt ; thou wilt anon, I know it by thy trembling : now Prosper works 
 
l86 NOTES. 
 
 upon thee ;" where Caliban mistakes the boozy shakiness of the sailor 
 for the magic influence of Prospero working on him. 
 
 105. Garner. A granary, of which word it is a doublet. Both are 
 derived from the Latin granariiim. See Shakespeare, Coriola?ius, i. i. 
 244 : " Take these rats thither To gnaw their garners." 
 
 106. Oitr vines clasp many a tree. See on Lake Regilhis, 308 above, 
 no. The I'artessian niitie. Tartessus was a district in the south of 
 
 Spain, to the west of the Pillars of Hercules. It is identified with the 
 Tarshish of Scripture, where it is represented as a celebrated emporium, 
 rich in iron, tin, lead, silver, and other commodities. It was destroyed 
 at an early date, probably by Hamilcar, the Carthaginian general. See 
 on Virginia, 268 above. 
 
 III. For thee no ship, etc. This apparently refers to the importation 
 of rich fabrics as luxuries (as the context implies), not to commerce in 
 general. The Romans made a commercial treaty with Carthage in the 
 first year of the Republic. 
 
 115. Arabia shall not steep thy locks. Arabia, as the name itself im- 
 plies, was rich in aromatic plants. Frankincense and other perfumes 
 were imported thence. The ancients used many fragrant and costly oils 
 for perfuming the hair and skin, though these luxuries did not become 
 common at Rome until towards the end of the republic. Their use was 
 common with Eastern nations. See Virgil, Aineid, iv. 215 : 
 
 " Et nunc ille Paris cum semiviro comitatu, 
 Maeonia nientum niitra crinemque madentem 
 Subnixus, lapio potitur." 
 
 116. Nor Sidon tinge thy gown. A reference to the celebrated Tyrian 
 purple. Tyre and Sidon were often confounded, as in the ALneid, where 
 Dido is called Sidonian, but is said to have come from Tyre. 
 
 117. Myrrh. A bitter, aromatic gum. The Latin word myrrha and 
 the Greek [li'ppa, from which we derive the English myrrh, come from 
 the Arabian nntrr, bitter. 
 
 121. Lucre. Gain, profit (Latin htcrum). 
 
 149. Potnofia. The Roman divinity of the fruit of trees, hence called 
 Pomoriun Patrona. Her name is evidently connected with pomimi. Her 
 worship must originally have been of considerable importance, as a spe- 
 cial \)x\&'s>\., flamen Po7nonalis, was appointed to attend to her service. 
 
 150. LJber. A name frequently applied by the Roman poets to the 
 Greek Bacchtts or Dionys2is, who was accordingly regarded as identical 
 with the Roman Liber. Cicero, however, correctly distinguishes between 
 Dionysus and Liber, who was worshipped by the early Italians in con- 
 junction with Ceres and Libera. Liber and Libera were ancient Italian 
 divinities, presiding over the cultivation of the vine and the fertility of the 
 fields. The festival of the Liberalia was celebrated annually by the Ro- 
 mans on the 17th of March. 
 
 151. Pales. A Roman divinity of flocks and shepherds, described by 
 some as a male, by others as a female deity. In spite of some indications 
 to the contrary. Pales was probably masculine. The name seems to be con- 
 nected with Palatinns, the centre of all the earliest legends of Rome, and 
 Pales himself was with the Romans the embodiment of the same ideas as 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAP VS. 187 
 
 Pan among the Greeks, The Palilia were celebrated on the anniversary 
 of the foundation of the city, April 21. 
 
 153. I'enns. The goddess of love among the Romans. Previous to 
 her identification with the Greek Aphrodite, she was one of the least im- 
 portant divinities in the religion of the Romans, and it is observed by the 
 Romans themselves that heV name was not mentioned in any of the docu- 
 ments relating to the kingly period of Roman history. 
 
 155. Ivory. Less trite than silvery as an epithet, and expressive, 
 though some have found fault with it. 
 
 169. The soft Campaniau. The Campanians were notorious for their 
 luxurious habits. See on Lake Kegil/iis, 568 above. 
 
 173. Leave to the sons of CartJia<^e, etc. Here the reference must be to 
 navigation for merely conmiercial purposes. See on 1 1 1 above. 
 
 176. And scrolls of wo?'dy lore. The books of the ancients were com- 
 monly written on leaves of papyrus, which were joined together so as to 
 form one sheet. When the work was finished, it was rolled on a staff, 
 whence it was called vohnnen (our vohime), from volvo, to roll. Lore = 
 learning; and from the same root as that word. 
 
 On this whole passage, cf. ^neid^ vi. 847 ; 
 
 " Exciident alii spirantia mollius aera, 
 
 Credo equidem, vivos ducent de marmore voltus, 
 Orabuiit caussas melius, caelique meatus 
 Describent radio et surgentia sidera dicent : 
 Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento; 
 Hae tibi erunt artes, pacisque imponere morem, 
 Parcere subiectis et debellare superbos." 
 
 177. The pilnm. A thick strong javelin carried by the Roman legion- 
 ary soldiers. Its shaft, often of cornel wood, was four and a half feet long, 
 and the barbed iron head, which was fastened to it with great care, was 
 of the same length, but extended half-way down the shaft, so that the 
 whole length of the weapon was about six feet nine inches. Each soldier 
 carried two //7a. 
 
 178. The sword. The Roman sword was short and heavy. It had a 
 blade about two feet long and several inches wide. It was pointed and two- 
 edged, and was thus adapted either for cutting or thrusting. Cf. 221 below. 
 
 179. The viound. The mound, or aggei; was used in attacking fortified 
 places. It consisted of earth and turf supported by a wooden framework. 
 It was begun at a distance and built with an easy slope to the height of 
 the wall. After it had been pushed as near the wall as practicable, the 
 intervening space was hastily filled, and the besiegers rushed over it 
 into the town. 
 
 180. The legion's ordered line. The legion was the unit of the Roman 
 army. It contained infantry, cavalry, and, where military engines were 
 extensively used, artillery also. Originally, as formed by Romulus, the 
 legion contained 3000 infantry (looo from each of the three tribes) and 300 
 cavalry. The number of foot-soldiers was gradually increased to about 
 6000. The legion was divided into ten cohorts, and each cohort into 
 three mnyiiples. The officers were six military tribunes and two cetttu- 
 rions to each maniple. It consisted at first only of Roman citizens. Marius 
 
NOTES. 
 
 was the first to admit all classes of citi- 
 zens. The number of the cavalry re- 
 mained unchanged. At first it consisted 
 oi eqidtes eqiw publico (see on Lake Re- 
 gilliis, 3 above), but in Caesar's time it 
 was composed entirely of auxiliaries. It 
 was divided into ten deciiriae, each com- 
 manded by a deciirion. The entire force 
 was commanded by 2ipraefectiis eqiiiluin. 
 
 l8l. And thine the wheels of triumph. 
 The triumph was a solemn procession 
 in which a victorious general entered 
 the city in a chariot drawn by four 
 horses. He was preceded by the cap- 
 tives and spoils taken in war, and was 
 followed by his troops. After passing 
 in state along the Via Sacra (see on 
 Virginia, 69 above) he ascended to the 
 Capitol to offer sacrifice in the temple 
 of Jupiter. 
 
 When a decisive battle had been won 
 or a province subdued,theimperator for- 
 warded to the senate a laurel- wreathed 
 dispatch. If the news was satisfactory, 
 the senate decreed a public thanksgiv- 
 ing. After the war was over, the gen- 
 eral returned to Rome, but did not en- 
 ter the city. A meeting of the senate 
 was held outside the walls, usually in 
 the temple of Bellona, that he might 
 urge his claim in person. Only a dictator, consul, or praetor could tri- 
 umph ; at least 5000 of the enemy must have been slain in battle ; the 
 advantage must have been a positive one, and the loss of the Romans 
 small compared with that of the enemy. Moreover it must have been a 
 legitimate contest against public foes, and not a civil war. There were 
 also other minor conditions which were carefully insisted on. 
 
 As the procession ascended the Capitoline hill, some of the hostile 
 chiefs were led aside into the adjoining prison and put to death. The 
 victorious general wore a purple toga richly embroidered {toga picta) and 
 a tunic adorned with figures worked in gold {tunica pnlmata), carried in 
 his hand an ivory sceptre with an eagle, the sacred bird of Jupiter, at the 
 top, and wore a chaplet of bay leaves. 
 
 186. F<7/7. Lower, abase ; contracted from the obsolete a^'ail or avale, 
 the French avaler (from Latin ad vallem). Cf. Hamlet, i. 2. 70 : 
 
 " Do not forever with thy vailed lids 
 Seek for thy noble father in the dust ;" 
 
 Measure for Measure, v. i. 20 : 
 
 "Justice, O royal duke] Vail your regard 
 Upon a wronged, I would fain have said, a maid!" 
 
 KOMAN SOLDIER WITH FILUM. 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAP VS. 189 
 
 Manniou, iii. 234 : 
 
 " And proudest princes vail their eyes 
 Before iheir meanest slave," etc. 
 Editors and printers often confound this obsolete vail with veil, especially 
 when it is used with reference to the eyes. 
 
 187. Cami's curled revellers. See on La/^e Re^s[dliis, 568 above. 
 189. IVie Luaimoes of Aruus. That is, the Etruscan nobles, bee 
 on Horatius, 185 above. , , , , 
 
 191. The proud Samnites. The Samnites were a hardy and brave race 
 of mountaineers, dwelling in central Italy. They came mto conflict with 
 the Romans in 343 B.C. and waged three wars with them (343r34i. V-^~ 
 -.04, 298-290), which ended in their complete defeat, although m the sec- 
 ond or great Samnite war they inflicted on the Romans the memorable 
 defeat and humiliation of the Caudine Forks in 321. '1 he struggle of 
 Rome with the Samnites as a nation ended with the thud Samnite war, 
 but the Samnites fought with Pyrrhus and the Tarentmes agamst Rome, 
 and with their allies were reduced to complete submission in 272 B.C. 
 During the Second Punic War most of the Samnites declared m favor ot 
 Hannibal, and in the Social War (90 B.C.) they took a prominent part. 
 Thev espoused the cause of the Marian party against Sulla, and the bat- 
 tle at the Colline Gate (82 B.C.), in which they were defeated by Sulla 
 after a desperate struggle, was long remembered as one of the greatest 
 dangers to which Rome had ever been exposed. Sulla put to death booo 
 prisoners taken in this battle, and carried fire and sword through Sam- 
 nium, with the express purpose of extirpating the whole race. \\ e learn 
 from Strabo that more than a century later the province was in a state 
 of the utmost desolation. rr., u r • 
 
 xc^^. His fan-haired armies. See on /^c;;--?/'///^, 36 above. The fair- 
 haired Gatiis" were persistent and dangerous enemies of Rome. Alter 
 their capture of the city in 390 B.C., the tide slowly turned in favor of the 
 Romans. In 296 B.C. the Gauls, Etruscans, Umbnans, and Samnites 
 were defeated by the Romans at Sentinum : and three years before the 
 invasion of Pyrrhus the Etruscans and the Boii were defeated vvith terri- 
 ble slaughter at Lake Vadimon in Etruria, and again the year after l^or 
 fortv-five years after these battles the Romans were unmolested by the 
 Gatils, and were enabled to give their undivided attention to their strug- 
 ele with Pvrrhus and to the first war with Carthage. 
 
 107. The Greek shall come against thee, etc. Pyrrhus, King of Epirus. 
 For the causes of the war with Pyrrhus and its result see the Introduc- 
 tion. In The conqueror of the East, the reference is to the conquests of 
 Alexander the Great, to whose family Pyrrhus was related. 
 
 200. The hucre earth-shaking beast. The reference is of course to the 
 elephant (see p. 182 above), which the Romans first encountered in their 
 stnVg-le with Pyrrhus. The early victories of Pyrrhus (at Heraclea and 
 Ascufum) were largely due to the terror which they inspired in the Ro- 
 
 "^^20'5 The Epirotes. The followers of Pyrrhus from Epirus, the region 
 west of Thcssalv in Northern Greece. Pyrrhus brought over a well-dis- 
 ciplined force of nearly 30,000 Epirotes. The brunt of the battles of 
 
190 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 COIN OF PyKRHUS WITH HEAD OF UODONEAN ZEUS. 
 
 Heraclea and Asculum, where Pyrrhus lost many men, fell upon them, 
 and their numbers were still further reduced by his expedition to Sicily. 
 Hardly a third of the original force fought in the final battle of Bene- 
 ventum. 
 
 207. Tarentinn, See on Lake Regilliis, 605 above. 
 
 222. The thick array, etc. The reference is to the Macedonian pha- 
 lanx, invented by Philip, father of Alexander the Great, to which the 
 Roman legion showed itself decidedly superior at Cynoscephalae (197 B.C.), 
 on account of its greater activity. 
 
 230. The Red King. The Greek word "Kvppoc, from which the name 
 Pyrrhus is derived, means red, or flame-colored. 
 
 232. Is not the gozvn ivashed white? The reference is to the insult of- 
 fered to the Roman envoy by a drunken Tarentine, for an account of which 
 see p. 181 above. 
 
 242. And goblets rough with gold. Cf. Virgil, yEneid, v. 267 : " Cymbia- 
 que argento perfecta atque aspera signis." 
 
 245. The stone that breathes and struggles, etc. See quotation from 
 yEneid in note on 176 above. 
 
 247. Cunning. In the old sense of art or skill. Cf. Psalms, cxxxvii. 5. 
 
 249. Maniiis Curius. M. Curius Dentatus is said to have derived his 
 surname from the circumstance that he was born with teeth. He was a 
 plebeian of Sabine origin, and first distinguished himself when tribune 
 by opposing Appius Claudius Caecus, who, while presiding at the consu- 
 lar elections, refused to accept any votes for a plebeian candidate. Cu- 
 rius compelled the senate to pass a decree by which any legal election 
 was sanctioned beforehand. In 290 B.C. he and his fellow-consul P. Cor- 
 nelius Rufinus brought the Samnite war to a close and celebrated a tri- 
 umph. His second triumph was over the Sabines, who had revolted 
 from Rome. In 275 B.C., when consul for the second time, he defeated 
 Pyrrhus at Beneventum in Samnium, and celebrated his third triumph, 
 the most magnificent that Rome had yet witnessed. It was adorned by 
 four elephants, the first that had been seen at Rome. The next year he 
 was again appointed consul, and defeated the Lucanians, Samnites, and 
 Bruttians. He then retired to private life, and lived with great simplicity 
 on his Sabine farm. In 272 B.C. he was made censor, when he built an 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAP VS. 
 
 191 
 
 
 
 BENEVENTUM IN SAMNIUM. 
 
 aqueduct which brought water into the city from the river Anio. He was 
 celebrated down to the latest times as one of the noblest specimens of an- 
 cient Roman simplicity and frugality, as well as for the useful works he 
 constructed. At the town of Reate, in the country of the Sabines, he cut 
 a canal from Lake Velinus through the rocks, and thus carried its waters 
 to a place where they fall from a height of 140 feet into the Nar {Nera). 
 This fall is still celebrated as that of Terni, or the Cascade delle Marmore. 
 See Byron, Childe Hai'oUi, iv. 69 : 
 
 " The roar of waters ! — from the headlong height 
 Velino cleaves the wave-worn precipice ; 
 The fall of waters ! rapid as the light 
 The flashing mass foams shaking the abyss," etc. 
 
 By this work the inhabitants of Reate obtained a considerable tract of 
 arable land called Rosea (cf. 257 below). 
 
 254. The third embroidered gown. The toga picta (see on 181 above) 
 worn in triumphs by the general. 
 
 259. AIeva?iia, A considerable city of Umbria, on the Flaminian Way. 
 It was situated on the river Tinia in a broad and fertile valley eight or 
 ten miles in width, watered by the Clitumnus and Tinia. It was cele- 
 brated for a breed of white oxen, the only ones thought worthy to be 
 sacrificed at triumphs (see on Horaiitis, 46 above). Pliny mentions Me- 
 vania as one of the few cities in Italy that had walls of brick. The mod- 
 ern city, Bevagita, is a very poor and decayed place with little more than 
 2000 inhabitants, though retaining its episcopal see and the title of a city. 
 It contains some remains of an amphitheatre and mosaic pavements be- 
 longing to the ancient baths. 
 
 266. The Su/^pliatits' Grove. The Asylum of Romulus. See on Lake 
 Regillus, 721 above. The exact position of the Asylum is disputed, but 
 
192 NOTES. 
 
 from Livy's words, " Locum, qui nunc septus desccndcntibus inter duos 
 lucos est, asylum aperuit," it would seem to have been situated under 
 the northeast summit of the Capitoline hill, between the career and the 
 temple of Concord and behind the arch of Severus. It was near the Asy- 
 lum that the fire broke out which destroyed the Capitol. See Virgil, yEneid, 
 viii. 342 : 
 
 " Hinc lucum ingentem, quern Romulus acer Asylum 
 Rettulit." 
 
 268. Capitolian Jove. The temple of Jupiter, Mars, and Minerva on 
 the Capitoline hill. It was planned by the elder Tarquin, and finished 
 by Tarquinius Superbus. It was 200 feet broad and but fifteen feet 
 longer. Its front had three rows of columns, with two rows on the sides ; 
 theback apparently had a plain wall. The interior contained three cells 
 (ciilae) parallel to one another and with common walls, the one in the cen- 
 tre being Jupiter's. Its name Capitolhitn^ according to a well-known 
 legend, was due to the finding of a human head when digging the foun- 
 dations. 
 
 The image of the god was originally of clay. The face was painted 
 vermilion, and the statue was probably clad in the toga picta and the 
 tunica palmata (see on 181 above). On the acroterhtm, or apex, of the 
 pediment stood a quadriga of earthenware, whose portentous swelling in 
 the furnace was regarded as an omen of Rome's future greatness. 
 
 After the Capitol was burned in 83 B.C. its restoration was undertaken 
 by Sulla and afterwards confided to Q. Lutatius Catulus. In 69 B.C. it 
 was destroyed by the Vitellians and restored by Vespasian on the original 
 plan, except for a slight increase in height. It was again destroyed, soon 
 after Vespasian's death, in a great fire, and was rebuilt by Domitian with 
 a splendor before unequalled. This building lasted until a late period of 
 the Empire, although nothing further is accurately known of its history. 
 
 269. Where over two bright havens, etc. Corinth was situated on the 
 isthmus connecting Central Greece with the Peloponnesus. Its citadel 
 was a lofty rock called the Acrocorinthus. Standing on a narrow isthmus 
 between two important seas at a time when all navigation was performed 
 by coasting vessels, Corinth naturally became a great maritime power 
 and a rich and prosperous city. Horace [Odes, i. 7. 2) speaks of "bimaris 
 Corinthi moenia." Cicero {de Lege Manil. 5. 1 1) calls it " totius Graeciae 
 lumen." 
 
 When the Achaean League entered into war with Rome, Corinth was 
 its capital, and it was here that the Roman envoys were insulted. The 
 city was taken by L. Mummius in 146 B.C. and was completely destroyed. 
 All the male inhabitants were slain, and the women and children sold into 
 slavery. The most valuable works of art were carried to Rome. Mum- 
 mius had so little appreciation of their worth as to stipulate with those 
 who transported them that if any were lost they should be replaced by 
 others equally good. Corinth was rebuilt by a colony sent by Julius 
 Caesar in 46 B.C., and again became a flourishing city. 
 
 271. Where the ojganlic King of Day, etc. /Rhodes was one of the chief 
 islands of the ^^gaean, situated in the Carpathian Sea about ten miles 
 from the coast of Caria. Pliny says that it is 125 Roman miles in cir- 
 
THE PROPHECY OF CAP VS. 
 
 193 
 
 cumference. All its towns were on the coast. Its name is supposed to 
 be derived from pSSov, a rose ; and the rose appears as a symbol on the 
 coins of the island. Its situation favored extensive commerce, and dur- 
 ing the best period of their history the Rhodians enjoyed great prosperity- 
 According to Strabo, Rhodes surpassed all other cities in the beauty and 
 convenience of its ports, streets, walls, and public edifices, all of which 
 were adorned with many works of art. The bronze statue of Helios 
 here referred to, the famous Co/ossus of Rhodes, was one of the Seven 
 Wonders of the ancient world. It was the work of Chares of Lindos, 
 who spent twelve years in its execution. It cost 300 talents, and was 70 
 cubits in height ; few men were able to compass one of its thumbs with 
 their arms. It was erected at the entrance of one of the ports, but the 
 statement that it stood astride over the entrance, and that the largest ships 
 could sail between its legs, is probably a fable. It was overthrown by an 
 earthquake in 224 B.C., fifty-six years after its erection. The present town 
 of Rhodes contains very few remains of the Greek city. 
 
 273. Orontes. The most renowned river of Syria. The name is used 
 by Juvenal (iii. 62) for the whole country : '• in Tiberim defluxit Orontes." 
 A modern traveller says : " The river is called by the people El-'Asi, the 
 rebel, from its refusal to water the fields without the compulsion of water- 
 wheels, according to Abulfeda ; but more probably from its occasional 
 violence and wanderings during its course of about 200 miles." 
 
 276. Dark-red colonnades. Built of the red Egyptian granite. 
 
 280. Byrsa. An ancient name for Carthage. According to the story, 
 Dido, the mythical founder of Carthage, purchased from the natives, for 
 an annual tribute, as much land as could be covered with a bull's hide, 
 
 13 
 
194 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 but cunningly cut the hide into very thin 
 strips and so enclosed a space of 22 sta- 
 dia. On this she built her city, which af- 
 terwards, as the place grew, iDecame the 
 citadel and retained in its name Byrsa 
 (l3vp(Ta, a bull's hide) the memory of the 
 bargain. The legend seems to have been 
 suggested by the name Byrsa, which was 
 really a corruption of Bosra, the Phoe- 
 nician name for the citadel of the city. 
 See also on La^e Regillns, 203 above. 
 Cf. ALneid, i. 367. 
 
 283. Morning -land. The Orient^ or 
 East. 
 
 285. Atlas. The giant who bore the 
 heavens on his shoulders. According to 
 Homer, he knew the depths of all the 
 sea and bore the long columns that kept 
 asunder heaven and earth. The idea of 
 his being a divine being with a personal 
 existence is blended with the idea of a 
 mountain in the Homeric conception. 
 Later myths represent him as a man 
 changed into a mountain. He stood in 
 northwestern Africa near the Pillars of 
 Hercules, where the Atlas mountains aie 
 situated. Cf. Virgil, ^neid, iv. 246 : 
 
 ATLAS (FARNESE COLLECTION). 
 
 " lamqiie volans apicem et latera ardua cernit 
 Atlantis duri, caelum qui vertice fulcit, 
 Atlantis, cinctum adsidue cui nubibus atris 
 Piniferum caput et vento pulsatur et imbri ; 
 Nix umeros mtusa tegit ; turn flumina mento 
 Praecipitant senis, et glacie riget horrida barba." 
 
 Professor Wilson (see on Horatiits, 482 above), in closing his review 
 of the Lays, rernarks : " It is a great merit of these poems that they are 
 free from ambition or exaggeration. Nothing seems overdone — no taw- 
 dry piece of finery disfigures the simplicity of the plan that has been 
 chosen. They seem to have been framed with great artistic skill — with 
 much self-denial and abstinence from anything incongruous — and with 
 a very successful imitation of the effects intended to be represented. 
 Yet every here and there images of beauty and expressions of feeling 
 are thrown out, that are wholly independent of Rome or the Romans, 
 and that appeal to the widest sensibilities of the human heart. In point 
 of homeliness of thought and language, there is often a boldness which 
 none but a man conscious of great powers of writing would have ven- 
 tured to show." 
 
ADDENDA. 
 
 195 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 The Text of the Lays. — Macaulay appears to have made very few 
 changes in the text after the Lays were published. The only one we feel 
 sure of, besides that noted on Virginia, iifyi, 438, is in Lake Regillus, 396, 
 where the early eds. have "painted snake." 'i'here are several little vari- 
 ations in the successive eds. which are probably due to the printer. In 
 //<?n7/'/;/j-, 344, nearly all the eds. have "spears' fengths ;" but xwLake Re- 
 giUus, 380, all that we have examined read " lances' length." In Lake 
 Reoillus, 192, 193, the early eds. have "their right" and "Their leader" 
 (cf. 209), while some of the later ones have "the right" and " The leader." 
 In Capys, 215, one ed. has " On the fat and on the eyes ;" but all the oth- 
 ers read as in our text, which is probably what Macaulay wrote. In Capys, 
 266, all the eds. read " Suppliant's Grove ;" but, if the reference is to the 
 Asylum of Romulus, this is probably a misprint. We have not met with 
 the Latin equivalent o{ Suppliants'' Grove in our reading, and suspect that 
 the name was coined by Macaulay for the sake of the rhyme. In most of 
 the American eds. there are many little misprints. 
 
 The Latian name {Horaiius, 97). — Nomen Latiniim was the name ap- 
 plied by the Romans to the colonies founded by Rome which did not en- 
 joy the rights of Roman citizenship, and which stood in the same position 
 with regard to the Roman state that had been formerly occupied by the 
 cities of the Latin League. The name originated at a time when colonies 
 were actually sent out in common by the Romans and the Latins ; but 
 similar colonies continued to be sent out by the Romans alone long after 
 the extinction of the Latin League. 
 
 The Fair Fount {Lake Regillus, 43). — If Macaulay, who is generally so 
 accurate in his topography (according to the authorities of his time), did 
 not imply that the Fair Fonnt was somewhere on the battle-field of Lake 
 Regillus, we should suspect that he had in mind the fountain on Horace's 
 Sabine farm, formerly supposed to be the Fons Bajidusiae (see on 280), 
 and now known as Fonte Bella. Some of the American eds. print this 
 line " Upon the Turf by the Fair Fount ;" 
 but all the English eds. have "turf." 
 
 iVomen gentilicinm ( note on Lake Re- 
 gillus, 547). — In the dictionaries of an- 
 tiquities this term is given as a synonym 
 of " the nomen proper ;" but the word^^w- 
 tilicium is found only in late Latin, and 
 rarely even there. 
 
 Their cars ( Virginia, 263). — A two- 
 wheeled covered carriage {carpentum) was 
 used to convey the Roman matrons in fes- 
 tal processions. The privilege of riding in 
 a car on such occasions was a high distinc- 
 tion conferred on certain ladies by special 
 grant of the senate. The vehicle was com- 
 monly drawn by a pair of mules, but some- 
 times by oxen or horses. 
 
 carpentum (from a medal of 
 agrippina). 
 
icj6 NOTES. 
 
 The serpent for a hand [Capys, 204).— The passages from Lucretius re- 
 ferred to by Macaulay (p. 182, tootnote), read as follows (ii. 536) : 
 
 "Sicut quadripediim cum primis esse videmus 
 In genera anguimanus elephantos, India quorum 
 Milibus e multis vallo munitur eburno, 
 Ut penitus nequeat penetrari : tanta ferarum 
 Vis est, quarum nos perpauca exampla videmus." 
 
 and (v. 1302) : 
 
 " Inde boves lucas turrito corpore, taetras, 
 Anguimanus, belli docuerunt volnera Poeni 
 Sufferre et magnas Martis turbare cater vas." 
 
 Manius Curius {Capys, 249). — Cf. Cicero, De Senedute, 16. 55 : " Ergo 
 in hac [rustica] vita M.' Curius, cum de Samnitibus, de Sabinis, de Pyrrho 
 triumphavisset, consumpsit extremum tempus aetatis; cuius quidem ego 
 villam contemplans, abest enim non longe a me, admirari satis non pos- 
 sum vel hominis ipsius continentiam vel temporum disciplinam. Curio 
 ad focum sedenti magnum auri pondus Samnitescum attulissent repudiati 
 sunt ; non enim aurum habere praeclarum sibi videri dixit, sed eis qui ha- 
 berent aurum imperare." 
 
 ALBAN HILLS. 
 
INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES 
 EXPLAINED. 
 
 ^butius Elva, 152. 
 
 Adria, 150^ 163, 179. 
 
 ae^er publiciis, 136, 141- 
 
 Alba Longa, 177, 183. 
 
 Alban kings, 177, 183. 
 
 Alba's lake, 184- 
 
 Alban Mount, 185. 
 
 Albinia, 139. 
 
 Algidus, 142. 
 
 Alvernus, 140. 
 
 alway, 126, 172. 
 
 amain, 122. 
 
 Amulius, 183. 
 
 amilhi, 126, 163. 
 
 angle (=fishing-hook), 151- 
 
 Anio, 154- 
 
 Anxur, 164. 
 
 Apennine, i50' 
 
 Apulia, 156. 
 
 Arabia (perfumes of), 1S6. 
 
 Ardea, 162. 
 
 Aricia, 153, 164. 
 
 Arpinum, 164. 
 
 Arretium, 125. 
 
 Aruns, 138- 
 
 as (=asif), i59- 
 
 askance, 172. 
 
 Astur, 130- , V ^^ 
 
 Asylum (of Romulus), 166, 
 191. 
 
 Atlas, 194- 
 
 Aufidus, 160. 
 
 augurs, i40> i73- 
 
 Aunus, 137. 
 
 Auser, 124. 
 
 Auster, 157. 
 
 Aventinus, 184. 
 
 axes (=lictors), 172. 
 
 Bandusia's flock, 157. 
 
 bare(=bore), 158. 
 
 bare bravely up his chvn, 141 
 
 battle (=army), 160, 163. 
 
 bestrode his sire, 158. 
 
 brake, 157. 
 
 brand (=:swordl, \ZU ^Ti- 
 
 burghers, 129. 
 
 Byrsa, 193- 
 
 Cajso, 158. 
 
 caitiff, 173. 
 
 Caius of Corioli, 179. 
 
 Calabria, 157, 180. 
 
 calends, 149. 
 
 Camerium, 152. 
 
 Gamers, 184. 
 
 Campania, i39) ^^o, 187. 
 
 Capitolian Jove, 192. 
 
 captain of the gate, 135- 
 
 Capua (luxury of), 160, 177 
 
 Capys, 185. 
 
 car (=q7{adriga), 170- 
 
 Carthage, 155, 187, 193- 
 
 case, evil, 141- 
 
 Castor in the Forum, 148- 
 
 Celtic plain, 163. 
 
 champ, 124. 
 
 champaign, 128. 
 
 Cilnius, 133. 
 
 Ciminian hill, 124. 
 
 Circaean promontory, 153. 
 
 Cirrha, 150. 
 
 city of two kings, 150. 
 
 civic crown, 178. 
 
 Clanis, 124. 
 
 Claudius, haughtiest, 175- 
 
 clients, 158, 172- 
 
 Clitumnus, 125. 
 
 Cloaca Maxima, 177. 
 
 clove ( = cleft), 138. 
 
 Clusium, 121. 
 
 cohorts, 176. 
 
 Colossus of Rhodes, 193. 
 
 column by minstrel sung, 173 
 
 comitium, 141, i49- 
 
 Commons, 136. 
 
 Conscript Fathers, 152. 
 
 constant (=firm), i40' 
 
 consul, 131, i5t- 
 
 consular of Rome, 159. 
 
 Cora, 153, 163- 
 
 Corinth, 192. 
 
 Corinthian mirrors, 177. 
 
 Corne's oaks, 151. 
 
 corn-land (public), 141- 
 
 corselet, 157. 
 
 Cortona, 124. 
 
 Cosa, 139. 
 Cossus, 159, 179. 
 couched (a spear), 162. 
 canning (=skill), 190. 
 curule chair, 176. 
 crafts, 179. 
 crest, 133. 
 
 crow (= crow-bar), 136. 
 Crustumerium, 129. 
 cypress crown, 179. 
 Cyrene, 161. 
 
 dark-red colonnades, 193- 
 
 December's nones, 150. 
 
 Decemvirs, 171- 
 
 deed of shame, the, 135. 
 
 deftly, 139- 
 
 Dei Novensiles, 122. 
 
 Dictator, 152. 
 
 Digentian rock, 157. 
 
 Dioscuri, the, 150- 
 
 dog-star heat, 177. 
 
 Dorians, 166. 
 
 earth-shaking beast, 189. 
 elms (for training vines), 158. 
 Epirotes, iSg. 
 equites, 148- 
 Etruria, 122. 
 Etruria's colleges, 165. 
 Etruscan, 122. 
 Eurotas, the, 162. 
 eyry, 152. 
 
 Fabian pride, 175. 
 Fabian race, 158, 179. 
 Fair Fount, the, 151. 
 fair-haired (Gauls), 124, 1S9. 
 Falerii, 138. 
 false Sextus, 135, 155- 
 false sons (of Brutus), 174- 
 fast by, IBS- 
 Father Tiber, 140. 
 Fathers of the city, 129. 
 Ferentinum, 155. 
 Fidense, 157- 
 fillets. 175, 1S5. 
 flesher, 173- 
 
INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES. 
 
 folk, 128. 
 
 forum, 149. 
 
 fountains running wine, 171. 
 
 fourfold shield, 133. 
 
 fox-earth, 175. 
 
 Furies, 160. 
 
 Furius, 179. 
 
 Gabii, 151, 155, 159. 
 
 garner, 186. 
 
 girded up their gowns. 132. 
 
 goblets rough with gold, 190. 
 
 golden shields, 126, 163. 
 
 goodman, 142. 
 
 gown washed white, 181, 
 
 190. 
 grace (=mercy), 140. 
 Great Twin Brethren, 166. 
 Greeks, lying, 172. 
 
 Hadria, 130. 
 hamlet, 122- 
 harness ( = armor), 136. 
 hearth of Vesta, 163. 
 helm (=helniet), 158. 
 Herminia, 160. 
 Herminius. 135, 157. 
 high pontiff, 164. 
 hinds (^peasants), 139. 
 hold (=fortress), 122. 
 holes for free-born feet, 177. 
 holy maidens, 135. 
 Horatius, 135. 
 house (^temple), 161. 
 house that loves the people, 
 159. 
 
 ides, 149. 
 
 Ilva, 138. 
 
 lulus, 159 
 
 ivory car, 135. 
 
 ivory moonlight, 187. 
 
 I wis, 131. 
 
 Janiculum, 130. 
 judgment-seat, 179. 
 Julian line, 159. 
 Juno, 142. 159, 163. 
 Juturna, lake of, 166. 
 
 Kaeso, 158, 
 
 kine, 128. 
 
 knees loosened by fear, 160. 
 
 knights {=^egt(ites), 148. 
 
 Lacedaemon, 150. 
 Lanuvium, 163. 
 Lars, 121. 
 Lartia gens, 135. 
 Latin Gate, 179 
 Laurentian jungle, 154. 
 Laurentum, 154. 
 
 Lausulus, 138. 
 Lavinium, 155. 
 lay on, 160. 
 leech, 178. 
 leech-craft, 176. 
 legion, 187. 
 Liber, 186. 
 lictors, 147. 
 litters, 128. 
 Luceres, 135. 
 lucre, 186. 
 Lucumo, 133, 189. 
 Luna, 126, 139. 
 
 magister equitum, 1 52- 
 maids with snaky tresses, 
 
 171. 
 Mamilius, 127, 155. 
 Marcian fury, 175. 
 mart, 123. 
 Mars without the wall, 149, 
 
 166. 
 Martian calends, 149. 
 Massilia, 124. 
 mere (=lake), 125. 
 Metius, 164. 
 molten image (of Horatius), 
 
 141. 
 month of wail, 173. 
 Morning-land, 194. 
 mound {—agger), 187. 
 must (=new wine), 126. 
 muster, 127. 
 myrrh, 186. 
 
 Nar, 138. 
 
 Nemi, Lake of. 153. 
 Nequinum, 138. 
 nether, 179, 
 Nine Gods, the, 122. 
 noisome, 176. 
 Nomentum, 163. 
 nones, 150. 
 Norba, 153. 
 Nurscia, 126. 
 
 Ocnus, 138. 
 Orontes, 193. 
 Ostia, 130. 
 
 Palatinus, 140. 
 
 Pales, 186. 
 
 panniers, 173. 
 
 Parthenius, 150. 
 
 Patres Conscripti, 129, 152. 
 
 Pedum, 155. 
 
 Picus, 138. 
 
 pila Horaiia, 174. 
 
 pilum, 187. 
 
 Pincian Hill, 179. 
 
 Piss, 124. 
 
 play the men, 159. 
 
 plebeians, 136. 
 Po, the, 160, 163. 
 polling, summons to, 175. 
 Pomona, 186. 
 Pomptine Marshes, 156. 
 Pons sublicius, 133, 164. 
 ponti/ex tnaxhmis, 164. 
 Populonia, 122. 
 porches, 179. 
 Porcian height, 151, 152. 
 Porsena, 12/. 
 port ( = bearing), 133. 
 Posthumian race, 151. 
 potsherds, 179. 
 press (=crowd), 179. 
 pricking (=spurring), 166. 
 Punic, 173. 
 purple gown, 176. 
 Pyrrhus, 189. 
 
 Quinctius, fiercest, 175. 
 Quintilis, 149. 
 Quirinus, 163. 
 Quirites, 174. 
 quoth, 141. 
 
 Ramnes, 135. 
 Ramnian, 135. 
 Red King, the, 190. 
 Regillus, Lake, 15a 
 Rex, 159. 
 Rhodes, 192. 
 ribands, 160. 
 rill, 124. 
 
 River-Gate, the, 132. 
 Rome's whitest day, 150, 
 
 152, 166. 
 roundly, 132. 
 
 Sacred Hill, the, 149, 175. 
 
 Sacred Street, the, 172. 
 
 sailors turned to swine, 171. 
 
 Saint Elmo's fire, i66. 
 
 Salii, 127, 164. 
 
 Samnites, 189. 
 
 Samothracia, 160. 
 
 Scasvola, 175. 
 
 sceptre. 152. 
 
 school (in forum), 172. 
 
 scrolls (=bookt,J, 187. 
 
 sea-marks, 180. 
 
 Seius, 137. 
 
 Senate, 131. 
 
 sewer, the great, 177. 
 
 Sextus Tarquinius, 135, 155. 
 
 shambles, 177. 
 
 sheaf of twigs, 179- 
 
 sherd, 179. 
 
 she-wolf's litter, 139. 
 
 Sidon, 186. 
 
 sightless seer, 185. 
 
 Sir Consul, 133. 
 
INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES. 
 
 199 
 
 skins of wine, 128. 
 
 Soracte, 156. 
 
 Spanish gold, 177. 
 
 sped, 140. 
 
 spoils fairly sold, 136. 
 
 Spurius Lartius, 135. 
 
 stone that breathes, 190. 
 
 strait, 135. 
 
 Sublician Bridge, 133, 164. 
 
 Suppliants' Grove, 191. 
 
 Sutrium, 127. 
 
 sword (Roman), 187. 
 
 Sylvian line, 183. 
 
 Syracuse, 161. 
 
 Syria's daughters, 155. 
 
 tablets, 172. 
 tale (=:number), 127. 
 Tarentum, 161, igo. 
 targe, 156. 
 Tarpeian rock, 128. 
 Tartessian mine, 186. 
 Terracina, 164. 
 Thirty Cities, the, 151. 
 Thrasymene, 134. 
 Thunder-cape, the, 180. 
 Tiber, Father, 140. 
 Tiber, the yellow, 127, 149. 
 
 Tibur, 155. 
 
 Tifernum, 137. 
 
 Titian, 136. 
 
 Titles, 135. 
 
 Titus, the youngest Tar- 
 
 quin, 156. 
 toga picta, 191. 
 Tolumnius, 134. 
 traced from the right, 126. 
 trembled (from inspiration), 
 
 185. 
 tribunes, 136, 168, 171. 
 triremes, 124. 
 triumph, 188. 
 trysting-day, 122. 
 Tubero, 158. 
 Tusculum, 127, 151, 153. 
 
 Ufens, 153. 
 Umbro, 126. 
 Umbria, 133. 
 Urgo, 138. 
 usance, 176. 
 
 vail (=lower), 188. 
 Valerian gens, 159. 
 varlet, 172. 
 Venus, 187. 
 
 Velian hill, 159. 
 Velitra;, 154. 
 Verbenna, 130. 
 verses (:=predictions), 126. 
 vest (:=:dress), 133. 
 Vesta, 163, 166. 
 Vestal Virgins, 135. 
 vines (on trees), 158, 186. 
 Virginius, 151. 
 Volscians, 142, 155. 
 Volsinian mere, 125. 
 Volsinium, 138. 
 Vulso, 164. 
 
 wan, 129. 
 
 ween, 141. 
 
 what time, 151. 
 
 whitest day, 150, 152, 166. 
 
 whittle (=knife), 178. 
 
 wist, 159. 
 
 Witch's Fortress, the, 153. 
 
 Wolf of the Capitol, 139. 
 
 year of sore sickness, 173. 
 yellow Tiber, the, 127, 149. 
 yeomen, 159. 
 yore, 126. 
 ywis, 131. 
 
 JUPITER. 
 
[From The Popular ^c/wca^or, June, 1887.] 
 
 SCHOOL COURSES IN SHAKESPEARE. 
 
 By W. J. ROLFE, A.M., Litt.D. 
 
 What plays of Shakespeare are to be recommended for school 
 use, and in what order should they be taken up ? These are ques- 
 tions often addressed to me by teachers, and I will attempt to answer 
 them briefly here. 
 
 Of the thirty-seven (or thirty-eight, if we include the Two Nohk 
 Kinsmen) plays in the standard editions of Shakespeare, twenty at 
 least are suitable for use in " mixed " schools. Among the " come- 
 dies " are The Merchant of Venice, A Midsummer-Night'' s Dream, As 
 You Like It, Twelfth Night, Much Ado About Nothing, Tlie Tempest, 
 The Winter's Tale, and The Taming of the Shrew; among the "tragc 
 dies," Macbeth, Hamlet, Lear, and Romeo and Juliet; and among th^ 
 historical plays, Jidius Coesar, Coriolanus, King John, Richard IT., 
 Henry IV., Part 1, Henry V., Richard III, Henry VIIL 
 
 Certain plays, like Cymbeline, Othello, and Antony and Cleopatra, 
 are not, in my opinion, to be commended for "mixed" schools of 
 classes, but may be used in others at the discretion of the teacher. 
 
 If but one play is read, my own choice would be Merchant of 
 Venice; except for classical schools, where Juliics desar is to be 
 preferred. Most of the leading colleges now require one or more 
 plays of Shakespeare as part of the preparation in English, and 
 Julius Ccesar is almost invariably included for every year. Harvard, 
 for instance, requires Julius Ccesar and Twelfth Night for 1888, and 
 Julius Ccesar and As You Like It for 1889 ; and the requirements 
 for these years are the same at Amherst, Dartmouth, Trinity, Tufts, 
 Brown, and Wesleyan University. Probably Williams and the Bos- 
 
 1 
 
ton University (whose last catalogues I have not seen) also follow 
 Harvard in this respect, as they have done in former years. 
 
 If two plays can be read, the Merchant and Julius Ccesar may he 
 commended ; or either of these with As You Like It, or with Macbeth, 
 if a tragedy is desired. Macbeth is the shortest of the great trage- 
 dies (only a trifle more than half the length of Hamlet, for instance), 
 and seems to me unquestionably the best for an ordinary school 
 course. 
 
 For a selection of three plays, we may take the Merchant (or Julius 
 Ccesar), As You Like It (or Twelfth Night, or Much Ado, — the other 
 two of the trio of " Sunny or Sweet-Time Comedies," as Furnivall 
 calls them), and Macbeth. An English historical play {King John, 
 Richard II., Henry IV., Part 1, or Henry V.) may be substituted for 
 the comedy, if preferred; and Hamlet for Macbeth, if time permits 
 and the teacher chooses. As I have said, Hamlet is about twice as 
 long as Macbeth, and should have at least treble the time devoted to 
 it. For myself, I have rarely ventured to read Hamlet with a class of 
 average quality. 
 
 If a fourth play is wanted, add IVie Tempest to the list. Macbeth 
 and The Tempest together (4061 lines, as given in the "Globe" edi- 
 tion) are but little longer than Hamlet (3929 lines), and can be read 
 in less time than the latter. 
 
 For Q, fifth play Hamlet, Lear, or Coinolanus may be taken ; or, if 
 a shorter and lighter play is preferred, the Midsummer-Night's Dream. 
 In a course of five plays, I should myself put this first, as a specimen 
 of the dramatist's early work. For a course of five plays arranged 
 with special reference to the illustration of Shakespeare's career as 
 a writer, the following may be commended : A Midsummer-Nighfs 
 Dream (early comedy); Richard II, Henry IV., Part 1, or Henry V. 
 (English historical period) ; As You Like It, Twelfth Night, or Much 
 Ado (later comedy) ; Macbeth, Hamlet, or Lear (period of the great 
 tragedies) ; and The Tempest or The Winter''s Tale (the latest plays, 
 or " romances," as Dowden aptly terms them). 
 
 For a series of six plays, following this chronological order, instead 
 of one English historical play take two: Richard III, Richard II., 
 or King John (earlier history, 1593-1595), and Henry IV., Part 1, 
 or Henry V. (later history, or "history and comedy united," 1697- 
 ] 599). 
 
 2 
 
I may remark here incidentally that Richard III. is a favorite with 
 many teachers in a course of three or four plays ; but, for myself, I 
 should never take it up unless in a course of six or more, and only 
 as an example of Shakespeare's earliest work — not later than 1593. 
 . . . As Oeehelhauser puts it, ^'■Richard III. is the significant bound- 
 ary-stone which separates the works of Shakespeare's youth from the 
 immortal works of the period of his fuller splendor." As such, it 
 has a certain historical interest to the student of his literary career ; 
 but this seems to me its only claim to attention. I am not disposed, 
 however, to quarrel with those who think otherwise. 
 
 To return to our courses of reading. For a series of seven plays, I 
 would insert in the above chronological list either Romeo and Jidiet 
 (early tragedy) before " early history," or the Merchant (middle come- 
 dy) after " early history ;" and for a series of ei(fht plays I would in- 
 clude both these. 
 
 Henry VIII. can be added to any of the longer series as a very late 
 play, of which Shakespeare wrote only a part, and which was com- 
 pleted by Fletcher. The Taming of the Shrew may be mentioned 
 incidentally as an earlier play that is interesting as being Shake- 
 speare's only in part. 
 
 In closing, let me commend the Sonnets as well adapted to give 
 variety to any extended course in Shakespeare. They are not known 
 to teachers, or to cultivated people generally, as they should be. In 
 my own experience as a teacher I have found that young people 
 always get interested in these poems, if their attention is once called 
 to them. This past year I gave one of my classes an informal talk 
 on the Sonnets, merely to fill an hour for which there was no regular 
 work, owing to an unexpected delay in getting copies of the play we 
 were about to begin. Some months afterwards, when I asked the 
 class what play they would select for our next reading if the choice 
 were left to them, several of the girls asked if we could not take up 
 the So7inets^ and the request was endorsed by a large majority. We 
 gave about the same time to them as to a play, and I have never had 
 a more enjoyable or, so far as I could judge, a more profitable series 
 of lessons with a class. 
 
ENGLISH CLASSICS. 
 
 Edited by WM. J. ROLFE, A.M. 
 
 Illustrated. i6mo, Cloth, 56 cents per vol. ; Paper, 40 
 cents per vol. 
 
 Shakespeare's Works: 
 
 The Merchant of Venice.— The Tempest.— King Henry 
 the Eighth. — Julius Caesar.— King Richard the Second. 
 —Othello. — Macbeth.— Romeo and Juliet. — A Midsum- 
 mer-Night's Dream.— King Richard the Third.— King 
 Henry the Fifth.— Hamlet.— As You Like It.— Much 
 Ado About Nothing.— Twelfth Night.— The Winter's 
 Tale.— King John. — King Henry the Fourth. Part I. 
 — King Henry the Fourth. Part H. — King Lear.— The 
 Taming of the Shrew.— All 's Well that Ends Well.— 
 Coriolanus. — The Comedy of Errors.— Cymbeline. — An- 
 tony and Cleopatra. — Measure for Measure. — Merry 
 Wives of Windsor.— Love's Labour 's Lost. — Two Gen- 
 tlemen of Verona. — Timon of Athens. — Troilus and 
 Cressida.— King Henry the Sixth. Part L— King Henry 
 the Sixth. Part II.— King Henry the Sixth. Part III. 
 —Pericles, Prince of Tyre.— The Two Noble Kinsmen. 
 — Poems. — Sonnets.— Titus Andronicus. 
 
 Goldsmith's Select Poems. 
 
 Gray's Select Poems. 
 
 Robert Browning's A Blot in the 'Scutch- 
 eon, AND Other Dramas. 
 
 Robert Browning's Select Poems. 
 
 Milton's Minor Poems. 
 
 Macaulay's Lays of Ancient Rome. 
 
 Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York. 
 
 iW A fiy of ike above works will be sent by tnail, fiosinge prepaid, to any part 
 ef the United States or Ca?iada, on receipt of the price. 
 
THOMAS GRAY. 
 
 SELECT POEMS OF THOMAS GRAY. Edited, with 
 Notes, by William J. Rolfe, A.M., formerly Head 
 Master of the High School, Cambridge, Mass. Illus- 
 trated. Square i6mo. Paper, 40 cents ; Cloth, 56 cents. 
 (^Uniform with Rolfe' s Shakespeare?) 
 
 Mr. Rolfe has done his work in a manner that comes as near to per- 
 fection as man can approach. He knows his subject so well that he is 
 competent to instruct all in it ; and readers will find an immense amount 
 of knowledge in his elegant volume, all set forth in the most admirable 
 order, and breathing the most liberal and enlightened spirit, he being a 
 warm appreciator of the divinity of genius.— ^t?^^^?// Traveller. 
 
 The great merit of these books lies in their carefully edited text, and in 
 the fulness of their explanatory notes. Mr. Rolfe is not satisfied with 
 simply expounding, but he explores the entire field of English literature, 
 and therefrom gathers a multitude of illustrations that are interesting in 
 themselves and valuable as a commentary on the text. He not only in- 
 structs, but stimulates his readers to fresh exertion ; and it is this stimu- 
 lation that makes his labor so productive in the ^Q\\Qo\-xoom,— Saturday 
 Evening Gazelle, Boston. 
 
 Mr. William J. Rolfe, to whom English literature is largely indebted 
 for annotated and richly illustrated editions of several of Shakespeare's 
 Plays, has treated the " Select Poems of Thomas Gray" in the same way 
 —just as he had previously dealt with the best of Goldsmith's poems.— 
 Philadelphia Press. 
 
 Mr. Rolfe's edition of Thomas Gray's select poems is marked by the 
 same discriminating taste as his other oX^i^^io.?,.— Springfield Republican. 
 
 Mr. Rolfe's rare abilities as a teacher and his fine scholarly tastes ena- 
 ble him to prepare a classic like this in the best manner for school use. 
 There could be no better exercise for the advanced classes in our schools 
 than the critical study of our best authors, and the volumes that Mr. Rolfe 
 has prepared will hasten the time when the study of mere form will give 
 place to the study of the spirit of our literature. — Louisville Courier- 
 yournal. 
 
 An elegant and scholarly little \o\\xmQ.— Christian Intelligencer, N. Y. 
 
 Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York. 
 
 Sent by matt, postage prepaid, to any part of the United States or Canada, on 
 receipt of tfie price. 
 
ROBERT BROWNING. 
 
 SELECT POEMS OF ROBERT BROWNING. Edited, 
 with Notes, by William J. Rolfe, A.M., formerly Head 
 Master of the High School, Cambridge, Mass., and Hel- 
 oiSE E. Hersey. Illustrated. i6mo, Paper, 40 cents ; 
 Cloth, 56 cents. {^Uniform with Rolfe s Shakespeare^ 
 
 Probably no critic yet has gone to the heart of Browning's true signifi- 
 cance as does Miss Hersey. There is something in the fineness of her 
 insight and her subtle, spiritual sympathy that truly interprets him, while 
 others write in a more or less scholarly manner about him. Miss Ker- 
 sey's work indicates the blending of two exceptional qualities — the po- 
 etic sympathy and the critical judgments. She feels intuitively all the 
 poet's subtle meanings ; she is responsible to them by virtue of temper- 
 ament ; yet added to this is the critical faculty, keen, logical, and con- 
 structive. — Boston Traveller. 
 
 To say that the selections have been made by Mr. Rolfe is to say that 
 they have not only been made by a careful and accurate scholar, but by 
 a man of pure and beautiful taste. . . . The Notes, which fill some 
 thirty pages, are admirable in their scope and brevity. — N. Y. Mail aiul 
 Express. 
 
 We can conscientiously say that both the arrangement of the selec- 
 tions and the fulness, as well as the illuminating character, of the anno- 
 tations are all that the most exacting taste could require ; and the whole 
 work is well fitted to charm the poet's established admirers, and to 
 awaken in others who have not been among these a new sense of 
 Browning's strength and beauty as a writer. — Hartford Times. 
 
 The " Select Poems of Robert Browning " is a marvel of industrious 
 editing, wise, choice, and excellent judgment in comment. . . . An intro- 
 duction, a brief account of Browning's life and works, a chronological 
 table of his works, and a series of extracted critical comments on the 
 poet, precede the series of selections. Besides these there are at the end 
 of the book very extensive, valuable, and minutely illustrative notes, to- 
 gether with addenda supplied by Browning himself on points which the 
 editors were unable fully to clear up. — N. Y. Star. 
 
 Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York. 
 
 I^" Harper & Brothers ivill send the above work by mail, postage prepaid, to any 
 part of the United States or Canada, on receipt of the price. 
 
ROBERT BROWNING. 
 
 A BLOT IN THE 'SCUTCHEON AND OTHER DRA- 
 MiVS. By Robert Browning. Edited, with notes, by 
 William J. Rolfe, A.M., and Heloise E. Hersey. 
 With Portrait. i6mo, Paper, 40 cents ; Cloth, 56 cents. 
 ( Uniform with Rolfe 's Shakespeare.) 
 
 Prepared in the same thorough manner as the previous volume upon 
 the Select Poems of the same author and the numerous manuals of Mr. 
 Rolfe. No poet needs, for the average reader, such an 'mterpretation 
 as is here given more than Brow^ning. Read carefully, with reference to 
 the notes of the editors, the richness of the great poet's thoughts and 
 fancies will be the better apprehended. — Ziofi's Herald, Boston. 
 
 Out of the eight dramas which the poet wrote between 1837 and 1845 
 the three most characteristic ones have been selected, and a full idea of 
 his dramatic power may be gained from them. A synopsis of critical 
 opinions of Mr. Browning's works is included in the volume. The same 
 careful scholarship that marked Professor Rolfe's editions of Shakespeare 
 is shown in this edition of Browning. The lovers of the poet will be 
 pleased to have old favorites in this attractive form, while many new 
 readers will be attracted to the author by it. Robert Browning will fill 
 a larger space m the world's eye in the future than he has done already. 
 — Brooklyn Union. 
 
 The introduction and notes are all that could be desired, — N. V. Sun, 
 
 The book itself is not only a compact compilation of the three plays, 
 but it is valuable for the commentatory notes. The editing work has 
 been done in an able manner by Professor Rolfe and Miss Hersey, who 
 has gained a high place among the modern Browning students. — Phila- 
 delphia B2dleti7t. 
 
 This dainty volume, with flexible covers and red edges, contains not 
 merely Browning's dramas, with the author's latest emendations and cor- 
 rections, but notes and estimates, critical and explanatory, in such vol 
 ume, and from sources so exalted, that we have not the temerity to add 
 one jot or tittle to the aggregate. — N'. Y. Commercial Advertiser. 
 
 Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York. 
 
 Harper & Brothers will send the abozie work by mail, postage prepaid, to an) 
 i>art of the United States or Canada, on receipt of the price. 
 
OLIVER GOLDSMITH. 
 
 SELECT POEMS OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH. Edited, 
 with Notes, by William J. Rolfe, A.M., formerly Head 
 Master of the High School, Cambridge, Mass. Illus- 
 trated. i6mo. Paper, 40 cents ; Cloth, 56 cents. (^Uni- 
 form with Rolfe' s Shakespeare?) 
 
 The carefully arranged editions of " The Merchant of Venice " and 
 other of Shakespeare's plays prepared by Mr. William J. Rolfe for the 
 use of students will be remembered with pleasure by many readers, and 
 they will welcome another volume of a similar character from the same 
 source, in the form of the " Select Poems of Oliver Goldsmith," edited 
 with notes fuller than those of any other known edition, many of them 
 original with the editor. — Boston Transcript. 
 
 Mr. Rolfe is doing very useful work in the preparation of compact 
 hand-books for study in E'nglish literature. His own personal culture 
 and his long experience as a teacher give him good knowledge of what 
 is wanted in this way. — The Congregationalist, Boston. 
 
 Mr. Rolfe has prefixed to the Poems selections illustrative of Gold- 
 smith's character as a man, and grade as a poet, from sketches by Ma- 
 caulay, Thackeray, George Colman, Thomas Campbell, John Forster, 
 and Washington Irving. He has also appended at the end of the 
 volume a body of scholarly notes explaining and illustrating the poems, 
 and dealing with the times in which they were written, as well as the 
 incidents and circumstances attending their composition. — Christian 
 Intelligencer, N. Y. 
 
 The notes are just and discrimiwating in tone, and supply all that is 
 necessary either for understanding the thought of the several poems, or 
 for a critical study of the language. The use of such books in the school- 
 room cannot but contribute largely towards putting the study of English 
 literature upon a sound basis ; and many an adult reader would find in 
 the present volume an excellent opportunity for becoming critically ac- 
 quainted with one of the greatest of last century's poets. — Afpleton's 
 Journal, N, Y. 
 
 PublishIt) b? HA&^ 
 
 & BROTHERS, New York. 
 
 ^~ Sent by mail, postage frepaid^ to any part of the United States or Canada, on 
 receipt of the price. 
 

 •^<^. 
 
 
 ® * ® ^ "^di^ 
 
 
 ..^ «*■ 
 
 
 .A 
 
 <?^ ' 
 
 -.. .^>^ 
 
 ^ * » * <» A*^ 
 
 
 
 
 * ;»•«» 
 
 
 
 #^« 
 
 '*^ 
 
 4* 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 %^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 • ^* 
 
 « * « , <K rvV ^ ■* • * 
 
 V'^'" 
 
 c.^. 
 
 °^J 
 
 

 
 -^An^ 
 
 
 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 014 493 800 8 f 
 
 111 
 
 i 
 
 Hi« 
 
 m 
 ii 
 
 .■;j,i'j;S 
 
 i